Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 6 The Discovery

 

You can Download The Discovery Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary KSEEB SSLC Class 10 English Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

The Discovery Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
Some physical features of Columbus are described/ given in the text. Based on your reading complete the table.
Answer:

Physical Features of Columbus

Physique Age Hair Complexion Face
Tall and well built 46 Prematurely white fair almost ruddy in repose, is melancholic

Question 2.
Usually, we sing songs to express our joys and sorrows. Here the play begins with a song. What mood does this convey?
Answer:
The play begins with a song. The song was sung by Seamen. The song conveys the dis¬satisfied and discontented mood.

Question 3.
‘There are limits to patients’, says Diego. What does this suggest about Diego’s state of mind?
Answer:
Diego had lost his hopes. He was not happy with his captain’s decision. He thought that going to discover the new land was a waste of time. So he had impatience. Whenever Pedro asked him, he said the above words that show his angry mood.

Question 4.
Who do you think has the lives of fifty in his hands? How?
Answer:
Columbus had the lives of fifty in his hands, He was the captain of the ship. After many days of their voyage, it didn’t give success. All are home-sick and wanted to go back home. But the captain did not agree for this. So all had thought their lives were in his hand.

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
“A good sailor knows his place,” Says Columbus to Diego. The statement is ……………
(Choose the right answer from the options and complete the sentence).
a) a piece of advice
b) an indirect command
c) a statement
Answer:
The statement is an indirect command.

Question 2.
Which reaction of Diego to the sentence above justifies your choice? Quote the phrase indicating his reaction.
Answer:
By hearing the above statement Diego with repressed firry said yes sir. The phrase is scarcely concealing a scowl, goes off the above reaction of Diego states that it was an indirect command.

Question 3.
How does Pedro try to defend the drunken, seamen? Was he right in defending them?
Answer:
Pedro defends the drunken seamen by saying that they are simple men without the vision of Columbus, and they need relaxation. Pedro is right because the seamen follow the orders of Columbus without sharing his passion. Often they are likely to get frustrated with the feeling that their voyage is a purposeless one and they are risking their lives for nothing. At times like this, they need to drink to get over their frustration.

Question 4.
What is termed as his worst enemy by Columbus?
Answer:
Columbus felt sorry because he had a short (quick) temper and an uncontrolled tongue. His worst enemy was his uncontrolled tongue.

Question 5.
The dialogue between Columbus and Pedro in section 2 reveals this trait of Columbus – (Choose the most appropriate response).
a. dictatorial attitude
b. quick temper
c. hatred towards the seamen
d. selfishness
Answer:
the quick temper of Columbus.

Question 6.
“Columbus is always furious when he hears the song ‘Here’s a keg o’ rum, “What makes him react so?
Answer:
Being a Captain, Columbus had a great responsibility. By nature, he had a strong will. He was not ready to give up his task. But the Seamen are very simple and ordinary persons and they were homesick. The discontented seamen are sung the song to criticize his captain. So whenever he heard the song he became furious because of this reason.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
This section reveals the behavior of ________ (Fill in the blank).
Answer:
This section reveals the behavior of Pepe.

Question 2.
Why do you think Pepe prefers to be in the company of Columbus?
Answer:
Pepe was a young boy. He had great respect for Columbus. Pepe was an obedient, loyal and devoted servant of Columbus. The Seamen were against Columbus. So Pepe likes or prefers to be in the company of his beloved captain than any other.

Question 3.
Pepe is always eager to say that he is ever….. to Columbus. (Fill in the blank).
Answer:
Pepe is always eager to say that he is ever believed in Columbus.

Question 4.
Pepe warns Columbus about some people. Who are they?
Answer:
Pepe warns Columbus about Seamen, the Seamen were discontented, and sometimes they were desperate.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
Seamen expressing their discontent even as Columbus can hear them?
Answer:
The seamen had no fear about Colum-bus. They have unity and all were homesick and had no hope to get success. So they were expressing their discontentment even as Co-lumbus can hear.

Question 2.
Pepe is heard saying, “They shan’t’
a. Who is meant by ‘they’?
b. What does the boy mean by saying ‘They shan’t?
Answer:
a) They meant the crew or Seamen.
b) They shall not show, the mischief for the trouble maker.

Question 3.
“Santa Maria will be lighter for his carcass’. Whose words are Pepe quoting here? (Choose the right answer and complete the sentence).
a) Diego
b) Francisco
c) Pedro
e) Guillermo Ires
Answer:
Pepe was quoting Guillermo Ires words.

Question 4.
Which statement of Francisco suggests that he too has lost his temper? Quote his words.
Answer:
Francisco had lost his temper. His words were “Discipline is a thing of past, Sir. It’s you or us”.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
‘Who’s to put him in irons? challengers Guillerno. The person meant by ‘him’ in this context is:
a. Guillerno
b. The first man to move towards Columbus
c. Columbus
d. The first man who challenged Columbus
Answer:
The first man to move towards Columbus.

Question 2.
‘I will perform it myself’, says Columbus. What does ‘it’ mean here?
Answer:
‘It’ means that if nobody among the crew is available to put Guillermo in irons, Columbus would himself put Guillermo in irons.

Question 3.
‘Devil’s track to nowhere’, says Guillermo. What does this suggest about the thinking of the seamen?
Answer:
Guillermo said the above words. The seamen thought that they were very clear that the track is not correct, it leads to nowhere, why should they take the risk for nothing.

Question 4.
After ‘a perceptible pause’, who grows more mutinous than others?
a. Name that character.
b. Quote his words.
Answer:
a. After a perceptible pause, Diego grew more mutinous than others. All are kept quiet except him. So he comments that.
b. Words for Children! Froth and Scum! We are men: reason with us.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
In his somewhat a long speech, what does Columbus say he has discovered?
Answer:
In his long speech, Columbus said that he wanted to discover the New world but during his voyage, he discovered the new experience. That was when a man is given a vision, he must follow it alone. Loyalty passes like seaweed on an outgoing tide. Friendship breaks as a mast hollowed by worms. Discipline, duty and honorable obedience are bubbles that burst at the first contact. There remains but oneself.

Question 2.
Pepe excitedly declares that he is still loyal to the leader. What effect does it have on others like Juan and Guillermo?
Answer:
Pepe’s declaration of loyalty on the face of mutiny from others has a dramatic effect. People like Juan, who haven’t been rebellious like the other seamen, feel guilty over their behaviour and try to explain their behaviour by saying that they are simple men who go by their simple understanding of things. Guillermo, though still surlily, states that things could be put off till the next day. Thus we see that Pepe’s declaration of loyalty is a turning point in the course of events.

Question 3.
Compare Francisco’s words of confession with what he had said earlier in anger. How does Columbus react to his confession?
Answer:
Francisco angrily said to Columbus that Desperate men do not always act up to the best in them. For this Columbus said ironically that he was thanked for reminding him. Francisco wanted to say something but he thought it was better to go and with shamefaced he went away. Columbus wished him goodnight.

Question 4.
How does Pedro react to the words of Columbus that he thought he saw some flickering light?
Answer:
When Don Pedro heard that there was some light, he felt excited and also he saw the light. He was very happy and with gratitude remembered God’s glory or grace.

Question 5.
Do you consider the ending to be happy? Justify your answer.
Answer:
Yes, the ending was very happy. All their struggle came to a happy end. They got success in their adventure.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
‘Mutiny is an ugly word’, says, Diego. Is mutiny an ugly .word? If so, why?
Answer:
No, the word is not ugly. But the feeling of Diego about mutiny is ugly. The meaning of mutiny is a rebel. He did not like the rebel action of Seamen so he said like that.

Question 2.
‘Columbus feels that whatever he does, it is God’s will’. What ‘will’ of God does he like to ful¬fill through this venture?
Answer:
Columbus had trust in God. He believes god. God’s will is to discover the new world and it should be given to their King and Queen. God implanted the desire to solve the myster¬ies, that is to find the new world. According to Columbus, this is God’s will and he should fulfill it.

Question 3.
Columbus says, “Would God implant desire to solve the mystery and he doesn’t pro¬vide solutions?” Identify the mood of Columbus in saying this.
Answer:
Columbus had a firm will to discover the new world. By nature, he was a risk taker to achieve his goal. For his unshaky desire, his fellowmen were not supported. They have all opposed to him. At that situation, he thought about the above statement. He was in a helpless and confusion mood.

Question 4.
Pepe says, “Everybody doubts ………… except me’. Why do you think he is an exception?
Answer:
Pepe shares the vision of Columbus. It shows that, unlike the simple seamen with average intelligence and imagination, Pepe is especially gifted and understands the mystery that Columbus is trying to solve.

Question 5.
Usually, people feel desperate when they fail to get something they want. In the play‘The Discover’, why do the crew-mates of Columbus feel desperate?
Answer:
All the crew-mates had lost their hope in the task. They lost their belief in a leader. According to them, their captain was wrong, he did not know the route exactly, they were homesick also. They were eager to join their families. They thought that taking so much risk to get nothing was of no use. So they felt desperate.

Question 6.
“Discipline knows no huts”. Why is the discipline needed in one’s life?
Answer:
To achieve something in the life discipline to necessary. Without discipline, we cannot get success in an adventurous task. So “Discipline knows no buts”.

Question 7.
Comparing with his co-mates, Columbus makes some statements that he is different from others. One statement is given. Add some more statements to the list.
i. I am not ungrateful
Answer:
ii. It is my will. Is that not enough?
iii. Discipline knows no buts.
iv. I will perform it myself.

Question 8.
Self-assessment.

Question 9.
How is the excitement of finding a new land expressed by different charac¬ters at the end of the play? e.g. Pedro says, “It is, sir, Glory be to God
Answer:

  1. Pedro says, “It is, sir, Glory be to God”
  2. Sailor says, “A light! blessed mother ofGodlalight”.
  3. Columbus says, “A light, faintly flickering, rises up and down. Look!

Question 10.
‘Your best cannot be bettered’, says Columbus. This statement implies that…..
a. None is perfect at any time.
b. There is always scope for improvement.
c. Once we reach the level of being best, we can never improve.
d. Columbus is not totally happy with Francisco.
(Choose the best options)
Answer:
The statement implies that
d. Columbus is not totally happy with Francisco.

Question 11.
Swami Vivekananda says, “Purity, Patience, and Perseverance are the essentials to success And above all Love”. Does Columbus possess all these qualities? Justify.
Answer:
On the one hand if we say that Columbus is impatient with the seamen, on the other we have to admit that as far as the pursuit of his goal is concerned, he is full of patience whereas other seamen are impatient and want to give up. Hence, when we consider the larger picture, we find Columbus possessing the virtues of purity, patience and perseverance. Purity because he considers the expedition the will of God and pursues it with grit and determination. We should remember that, like the seamen, Columbus is also away from home and family. But he remains steadfast. As the captain of the ship the pressure on him is much more. Being doubted all the time can be stressful. But Columbus withstands all this because of his love for his work and love for God’s mysteries.

Question 12.
Find below the words that refer to Columbus and words that refer to mutinous sailors. Classify them in Column A and B accordingly. Refer to a dictionary, if necessary. (revolting, sheepish, short-tempered, authoritative, bold, ungrateful, farsighted, submissive, silently angry, visionary, disloyal)

A B
Columbus

authoritative

bold

farsighted

visionary

short-tempered

mutinous Sailors

revolting

sheepish

ungrateful

submissive

disloyal

silently angry

Question 13.
An incomplete paragraph is given below. Fill in the blanks choosing appropriate words and phrases given in brackets. (vision, faith, God, bursts, voyage, the end, seaweeds, new land, man)
Answer:
This discovery says Columbus is a man of discovery. Apart from discovering the new land, he has come to know about many things. First, he says, one has to depend on one’s vision, not on the support of others. For, loyalty is as temporary as the seaweeds on a tide. In the beginning, there may be some discipline, but soon it bursts like a balloon. Ultimately what remains is faith in oneself. The daring nature of Columbus survives till the end. and he attributes his success to the blessings of God.

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task – 1: Look at the words given in the diagram. They are close in their meanings. Choose the most appropriate word from the diagram and fill in the blank.

e.g.,
Bhuvana: Hello! Students, I came to know that you are going to visit Mercara, aren’t you? Students: Yes madam. It’s rather hot here. So we would like to visit Mercara for the weather is pleasantly……..there.
Answer:
Cool.

Task -2: In each of the following diagrams one word is given. Find out words that belong to the same set of meaning given in the rectangle box and complete the respective diagram. Consult a good dictionary to know more words and meaning.

amazed, hardly, mammoth, border, astonished, scarcely, large, edge, enormous, verge, inadequately, shock, huge, meagerly, margin, abundant, rarely, limit, surprise, stun.

Task – 3: Now use the appropriate words in their appropriate forms to fill in the blanks in the following sentences:

1. The children were so excited they could _____ speak.
2. The chemical pollution poses a threat to the population on a ____ scale.
3. The mutinous sailors were ______ by the boldness of Pepe.
4. The noise _____ Ramesh, and he dropped his glasses on the floor.
5. Javeed, the policeman was ______ armed to face the robbers scarcely home alone.
6. They won a _______ victory in elections.

Answer:

1. The children were so excited they could hardly speak.
2. Chemical pollution poses a threat to the population on a large scale.
3. The mutinous sailors were astonished by the boldness of Pepe.
4. The noise stunned Ramesh, and he dropped his glasses on the floor.
5. Javeed, the policeman was inadequately armed to face the robbers scarcely home alone.
6. They won a marginal victory in elections.

Task – 4 :
We use many words to describe persons. Parts of the human body or appear¬ance are given in bubbles in column ‘A’. Describing words are given in rectangle boxes in column ‘B ’. Match them and write the answer in column ‘C’
A

1.Appearance
2.Height & build
3.Intelligence
4. Face & hair
5.Complexion
6. Attitude

B

wavy, curly, receeding, black, grey, dark, ginger, round faced, oval-faced

plump, slim, fat, lean obese, stout, tall, short

social, easy-going, sensitive, sensible, reliable, sincere, relaxed, honest, practical.

well-dressed, smart, good looking, beautiful, graceful handsome, attractive

talented, gifted, clever, able silly, crafty, skillful, bright

black, fair, brown, white

C

dark appearance
slim and tall
social intelligence
good-looking face and attractive hair
bright complexion
fair attitude

Task – 1: Listen to the teacher, repeat, classify and write in the respective columns.

 

Enrich Your Vocabulary

Seeking Permission

(Imagine Columbus meeting King Ferdinand II of Argon and Isabella I of Castle to seek their permission for his voyage to find sea-route to India. Complete the dia¬logues choosing sentences given in the box.

Columbus: Good morning, your Majesty.
Ferdinand: Very good morning.
Isabella: Columbus, are you ready with your plan?
Columbus: Yes, your Majesty, could I present my plans?
Isabella: First tell us about your destination.
Columbus: I have a great desire to find out sea route to India.
Isabella: Oh ! That’s a good idea, but we ‘d like to refer your plan to a committee.
Columbus: As your majesty desires. (After a long pause)
Isabella: Dear Columbus, our committee members feel that you have grossly under esti¬mated the distance to India.
Columbus: I beg your pardon, they are wrong.
Isabella: They also feel your idea is impractical. In fact, they insisted that we reject it.
Columbus: Oh, no please don’t do that. I’ve full confidence in what I’m going to do.
Isabella: In that case, will an allowance of 12,000 maravedis be enough 9
Columbus: Thank you so much. May I ask for some¬thing else, too?
Isabella: Of course, we’ll. give an order to provide you with food and lodging until you get ready to sail.
Columbus: I’m extremely thankful for your majesty.
Isabella: May God bless you! Bon Voyage!

Read And Respond

Task – 1: Look at Graph ‘A’ It gives the infor¬mation about the number of students who are late to the class on the work¬ing days. Based on your observation answer the questions are given below. For Graph see the textbook

Question 1.
The same numbers of students are late in two days. Which days are they?
Answer:
The two days are Tuesday and Thursday.

Question 2.
How many students are late on Friday?
Answer:
Fifteen students are late on Friday.

Question 3.
On which day are most of the students late?
Answer:
Monday, most of the students are late.

A. Fill in the blanks.

1. The graph shows the ______ read by ____ and ______.
2. On day 2, _____ read more books than ______.
Answer:
1. The graph shows the number of books read by Basava and Emily.
2. On day 2, Emily read more books than Basava.

B. Answer the following questions:

Question 1.
Until the fourth day, which student read books in increasing order?
Answer:
Until the fourth day, Basava read books in increasing order.

Question 2.
Name the day on which both the students read the same number of books.
Answer:
Both the students read the same number of books on the 4th day.

Question 3.
Name the days on which Emily read a number of books than Basava.
Answer:
Emily read a number of books than Basava on 2nd and 5th day.

Question 4.
Over a period of 5 days who between the two had improved his / her reading habits better?
Answer:
Emily’s reading habit was improved.

Task -1 :
Some sentences are given in columns A and C. Some co-ordinating conjunctions are given in column B. Match and combine them to form compound sentences.
A
Pepe stood at the stairs
They were singing
Pepe was still a boy
Columbus was an able leader
We will reach the shore

B

for
or else
and
but
(and)so

C
his crew would have turned violent. god is our guide.
the men could not go up.
they were dancing.
he was bold.

Answer :
1. Pepe stood at the stairs so the men could not go up
2. They were singing and they were dancing
3. Pepe was still a boy but he was bold.
4. Columbus was an able leader or else his crew would have turned violent.
5. We will reach the share so God is. our guide.

The Discovery Additional Questions and Answers

I. Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
The discovery is the lesson written by
a. Herman Ould
b. Colerdige
c. Shakespeare
d. James T. Fields
Answer:
a. Herman Ould

Question 2.
Columbus first saw the light of the New World on the night of 11th October _____.
a. 1496
b. 1497
c. 1492
d. 1495
Answer:
c. 1492

Question 3.
The Devil laughs but God is
a. great
b. dumb
c. blind
d. kind
Answer:
b. dumb

Question 4.
The captain is always _____
a. smiling
b. commanding
c. laughing
d. furious
Answer:
d. furious

Question 5.
Pedro Gutierrez was a _____ in the ship
a. Captain
b. Manager
c. Officer
d. Traveller
Answer:
c. Officer

Question 6.
Diego said that mutiny is
a. an ugly word
b. suitable
c. perfect
d. right
Answer:
a. an ugly word

Question 7.
Columbus was the _____ of the ship.
a. Leader
b. Captain
c. Comedian
d. Traveller
Answer:
b. Captain

Question 8.
Columbus was a tall ______ man of forty-six
a. handsome
b. good – looking
c. smart
d. well built
Answer:
d. well built

Question 9.
His face, in repose, is _____
a. white
b. melancholic
c. fair complexion
d. pale
Answer:
b. melancholic

Question 10.
Thecandleonthe foremast is _____
a. burning
b. not correct
c. guttering
d. not burning
Answer:
c. guttering

Question 11.
A good sailor knows his ____
a. job
b. work
c. place
d. duty
Answer:
c. place

Question 12.
The Seamen are simple men and must have their ______.
a. relaxation
b. duty
c. courage
d. work
Answer:
a. relaxation

Question 13.
According to Columbus Pepe was young enough to have ____.
a. belief
b. faith
c. responsibility
d. adventure
Answer:
b. faith

Question 14.
Pepe said that sometimes the Seamen are ______.
a. dangerous
b. attacking
c. desperate
d. kind
Answer:
c. desperate

Question 15.
Columbus’s opinion that the Seamen showed their discontentment, that is _____.
a. not encourageable
b. not right
c. ominous
d. agreeable
Answer:
c. ominous

Question 16.
Pepe said that The Santa Maria will be the lighter for his ______.
a. carcass
b. freedom
c. body
d. friend
Answer:
a. carcass

Question 17.
Francisco said that Discipline is a thing of the _______.
a. future
b. present
c. past
d. sailor
Answer:
c. past

Question 18.
Columbus said that the first man to move shall spend the rest of the night _______.
a. in the ship
b. in irons
c. in deck
d. at the most
Answer:
b. in irons

Question 19.
According to Columbus Don Guillermo was an excellent
a. Navigator
b. Preacher
c. Man
d. Sailor
Answer:
d. Sailor

Question 20.
Froth and Scum means _______.
a. foolish
b. silly
c. courageous
d. brave
Answer:
b. silly

Question 21.
Diego asked Columbus that he thought he was on now?
a. Divine sea
b. Santa Maria
c. holy ground
d. Quarter – deck
Answer:
c. holy ground

Question 22.
Pepe said to crowd, Cowards! Cowards! you will have to ______ first!
a. save me
b. kill me
c. protect me
d. give me
Answer:
b. kill me

Question 23.
Columbus said, new souls for the sacrifice of our _____ to redeem
a. Saviour
b. King
c. Queen
d. Captain
Answer:
a. Saviour

Question 24.
Columbus said, I am not _________ .
a. a king
b. saviour
c. captain
d. ungrateful
Answer:
d. ungrateful

Question 25.
Dark deeds are better done in the _____
a. light
b. dark
c. day
d. night
Answer:
b. dark

Question 26.
Shall simple men judge their _______ .
a. acts X
b. works
c. betters
d. seamen
Answer:
c. betters

Question 27.
Desperate men do not always act up to the ______.
a. good
b. better
c. best
d. worst
Answer:
c. best

Question 28.
Your best cannot be ______.
a. better
b. bettered
c. good
d. worst
Answer:
b. bettered

Question 29.
A light, faintly flickering, rises ______ .
a. right and left
b. front and back
c. up and down
d. side by side
Answer:
c. up and down

Question 30.
A good sailor knows his _______.
a. place
b. position
c. work
d. duty
Answer:
a. place

II. Match the following:

1.
1 A
B
1. guttering
a. pretended interest b. encouraging
c. a little
2. scarcely concealing
3. assumed assiduity
4. mutinous
5. pumping
d. unsteady
e. rebellious
6. trifle
f. not hiding
Answer:
1 – d
2 – f
3 – a
4 – e
5 – b
6 – c

2.
A
1. melancholy
2. surlily
3. vision
4. unbridled
5. appeased
6. a blight
B
a. rudely
b. uncontrolled
c. satified
d. a curse
e. forethought
f. very sad
Ans:
1 – f
2 – a
3 – e
4 – b
5 – c
6 – d

3.
A
B
1. reluctantly
a. suspicious trouble maker
2. humouring
3. ominous
b. unwillingly
c. dead body
4. sneaking mischief maker
d. stopped
5.
carcass
e. liking
6. transfixed
f. bad
Ans:
1 – b
2 – e
3 – f
4 – a
5 – c
6 – d

4.
A
B
1. in irons
2. abundant
3.
froth and scum
a. silly
b. enemy or traitor
c. a lot of
4. renegade.
d. shining
5. whelp
e. jailed
6. gleaming
f. dog
Ans:
1 – e
2 – c
3 – a
4 – b
5 – f
6 – d

5.
A
1.
radiant
2.
saviour
3. mast
4. peers
5. loyal
6.
scrapping
B
a. ship’s pole
b. obedient
c. clearing
d. bright
e. looks
f. god
Ans:
1 – d
2 – f
3 – a
4 – e
5 – b
6 – c

6.
A
B
1. over wrought emotion
a. dimly shining
2. reminding
3. faintly flickering
b. almost mad
c. goes out like a sheep
4. leave to
d. remembering
5. delirious
e. to stop
6. slink off
f. deeply sentimental
Ans:
1 – f
2 – d
3 – a
4 – e
5 – b
6 – c

III. Give one word /phrase for the following:

Question 1.
The name of the ship in which Columbus discovered the New World.
Answer:
Santa Maria

Question 2.
Work of Sailing
Answer:
rigging

Question 3.
The pink and healthy
Answer:
ruddy

Question 4.
a break from work
Answer:
relaxation

Question 5.
to move from a higher level to a lower one
Answer:
descend

Question 6.
events not easily understood.
Answer:
mysteries

Question 7.
the high deck at the end of a ship.
Answer:
poop

Question 8.
to frighten or surprise suddenly.
Answer:
startle

Question 9.
amusingly in an intimate way.
Answer:
whimsically

Question 10.
without any fear.
Answer:
impetuously

Question 11.
to rise and fall forcefully
Answer:
surge

Question 12.
the dead body
Answer:
carcass

Question 13.
to shine dimly or intermittently
Answer:
blink

Question 14.
with great anger.
Answer:
infuriated

Question 15.
a lever or wheel controlling the rudder of a ship for steering.
Answer:
helm

Question 16.
to have the habit of doing something.
Answer:
won’t

Question 17.
ability to do the right thinking.
Answer:
discretion

Question 18.
to arrange carelessly or hurriedly.
Answer:
huddle

Question 19.
in a sudden loud chor
Answer:
tumultuously

Question 20.
a sudden running of people excited or afraid.
Answer:
stampede

Question 21.
a derogatory word like “a book lieker”.
Answer:
lick spittle

Question 22.
land to be owned.
Answer:
dominion

Question 23.
get something back.
Answer:
redeem

Question 24.
resembling a sheep in meekness.
Answer:
sheepish

Question 25.
discussing issues and making decisions carefully.
Answer:
deliberation

Question 26.
The captain of the ship “The Santa Maria”
Answer:
Christopher Columbus

Question 27.
An officer of the ship “The Santa Maria”.
Answer:
Pedro guterrez

Question 28.
A page boy of this ship.
Answer:
Pepe

Question 29.
The author of the play “The Discovery”.
Answer:
Herman Ould

Question 30.
The group of seamen voyaging in the ship.
Answer:
Crew

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
Why does the crew say that the Devil and not God is in the easterly wind?
Answer:
Columbus and his crew have followed the easterly wind for days together without being able to sight land. So the crew says that the Devil and not God is in the easterly wind.

Question 2.
What is the significance of the song that the crew sings?
Answer:
The song is sung by the sailors who want to keep their spirits up. The song is sung in a drunken state and shows the despair of the sailors.

Question 3.
How did Pepe show his loyalty to Columbus?
Answer:
Pepe was the only person who had faith in Columbus and tried to warn him about how desperate the others had become. When the seamen rushed to kill Columbus, Pepe stood before them with his arms spread out and told them that they would have to kill him first. His loyalty put the others to shame. He liked Columbus because he had a vision, was a man of principles, who gave much importance to duty, discipline and loyalty and was also an eminent leader. So he always wanted to be in the company of Columbus.

Question 4.
‘Devil’s track to nowhere says Guillermo. What does this suggest about the thinking of the seamen?
Answer:
Guillermo and other sailors feel that Columbus is rigid in not changing his decision. They opine that he is stupid in following his vision and dream. They think that if they continue their voyage, it will be a pointless voyage of self-destruction. Their path, according to them, is devil’s path to nowhere. It shows that the sailors have reached the tether’s end and have no more tolerance.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 / 8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
How does Columbus deal with the mutiny on the ship?
Answer:
In his tackling of the mutiny Columbus shows what mettle leaders are made of. He doesn’t lose his composure even when he realises that there is danger to his life. When Guillermo and other sailors charge towards Columbus murderously, it is the authoritative voice of Columbus that checks them. Columbus tries to reason with them also. He tells Guillermo that just as he (Columbus) follows the order of the Royal of Spain, Guillermo should follow the order of Columbus. When even that fails, Columbus is an embittered man. He tells Pepe that a man of vision has to be necessarily a loner with no one to go with him.

Question 2.
What did the crew want to do to Columbus? Why did they not succeed in their plan?
Answer:
The frustrated crew wants to put Columbus in irons as he doesn’t yield to their demand to end the voyage. However, the fearless confrontation of Pepe does not allow them to succeed. As Diego and other seamen bound towards the stairs to have Columbus down or pitch him overboard, Pepe runs to the foot of the stairs and stands with arms spread out. Pepe’s open avowal of support makes Pedro also pledge his loyalty, followed by Juan and Francisco. Guillermo and others mellow down and thus a bloody scene is averted by Pepe.

Question 3.
Describe the qualities that made Columbus a great sailor and explorer.
Answer:
Columbus is a great sailor because when the other sailors lose their patience because of the endless voyage, Columbus retains his cool. He believes in his mission and despite the initial delay and problem, finally succeeds in achieving his goal. He knows how to tackle the people under him. From the seamen to Pedro, Columbus understands the mind of each of his sailors. Columbus is indeed a great sailor and explorer.

Question 4.
“Discipline knows no buts”. What made Columbus says this?
Answer:
Columbus comes to know that the sailors have been speaking ill of him and have even been talking about his carcass. So Columbus wants to control the rebellion and asks Francisco to send Guillermo to him. Francisco, fearing further altercation between Columbus and the sailors, tries to stop Columbus from taking any harsh step. It is then that Columbus says, “Discipline knows no buts.” He means to say that whatever might the reason be, the indiscipline of the sailors cannot be tolerated.

Question 5.
Illustrate how Columbus and his seamen differed in their views in the voyage of ‘The Discovery’.
Answer:
Columbus was an ambitious man. He had a great vision of discovering a new world. He was optimistic, hopeful, courageous in his voyage. He never wanted to turn back despite his crew’s opposition. He was faithful to the Royal Sovereigns of Spain. He was a disciplined sailor and an authoritative captain. On the contrary, many of the seamen did not share the vision and passion of Columbus.

They were pessimistic in their opinions. They feared losing their lives in the sea. They thought that Columbus was risking their lives at the cost of his vision. They were angry, frustrated and simple-minded men; they even planned to kill Columbus and throw him into the sea and sail back to Spain. They even warned him to turn back the ship. They lacked discipline, loyalty and obedience to their captain, Columbus.

Question 6.
“Patience has its limits.” Substantiate the statement in view of the seamen’s desperation.
Answer:
Herman Ould’s play ‘The Discovery’ dramatizes the events on the last night of Christopher Columbus’ sailing expedition to search for a sea-route to India. The crew is restless at the outset and becomes eager for a fight as the play unfolds. The high-handed attitude of Columbus and absence of sympathy for the justified complaints of the crew, lead to a situation close to mutiny.

Columbus is authoritative and stern. He is a strict disciplinarian. He does not seem to understand the sentiments of the crew members who have been away from home, are tired and have no hope of sighting the land. They grow angry and mutinous. One such rebellious sailor is Diego. He openly tells Pedro that patience has its limits and all sailors had lost their patience and wanted to return to Spain.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“What! Does that child stand between me and death?” said Columbus.
a) When did Columbus say this?
b) Who is the child?
c) What had the child done?
Answer:
a) Columbus said this when Pepe stopped the revolting sailors from attacking him.
b) Pepe.
c) Pepe had stood between Columbus and the revolting sailors telling them that they would have to kill him first before getting to Columbus.

Question 2.
“A good sailor knows his place”.
a) To whom was this said?
b) Was Columbus giving a piece of advice or was it an indirect command?
c) What was Diego’s reaction?
Answer:
a) Diego.
b) Columbus wanted to point out to Diego that he had no right to be on the quarter-deck. It is an indirect command.
c) Diego tries to suppress his anger. He goes off from there with a scowl.

Question 3.
“Once clear of the Devil’s track to nowhere, we’ll blow our way back home.”
a) Who made this statement?
b) What does ‘Devil’s track to nowhere’ suggest about the thinking of the seamen?
c) How did they prove to be wrong?
Answer:
a) Guillermo.
b) The seamen felt that Columbus was perhaps possessed by the Devil. He was risking their lives and taking them on a voyage which would take them nowhere.
c) Very soon, land was sighted and a New World was discovered. So they proved to be wrong.

Question 4.
“Discipline knows no buts”.
a) Who said these words?
b) When does he say this?
c) What did he mean to say by these words?
Answer:
a) Columbus.
b) Columbus asks Francisco to bring Guillermo Ires to him for speaking against him. Francisco hesitates to obey his order. It is then Columbus says these words to Francisco.
c) Columbus meant that one should not hesitate to enforce discipline.

Question 5.
Here’s a keg o’ rum To Kingdom Come!
The Devil laughs
But God is dumb!
a) Who sang this song?
b) What emotion is expressed in the song?
c) Why was this song repeated throughout the journey?
Answer:
a) The seamen.
b) The sailors are dejected as they have not sighted land even after many days of the voyage.
c) They sing the song throughout the journey to keep their spirits from sagging.

Question 6.
“It is, Sir! Glory be to God!”
a) Who said this?
b) Who is the ‘sir’ mentioned here?
c) Why did he thank God?
Answer:
a) Pedro.
b) Columbus.
c) Pedro was a witness to the mutiny of the sailors against Columbus. Though the situation was brought under control, he knew that trouble would shoot up again if people had to continue their dreary journey. So, when land was sighted, he was greatly relieved and thanked God.

Question 7.
“Discipline is a thing of the past, sir. It’s you or us.
a) Who made this statement?
b) Who is the ‘you* referred to here?
c) What made the speaker say these words?
Answer:
a) Francisco.
b) The sailors.
c) When Columbus asks Francisco to bring Guillermo to him for speaking against him, Francisco hesitates to obey his order. Columbus remarks that discipline knows no buts. It is then that Francisco makes this remark.

The Discovery Summary in English

“The Discovery ” is the play written by Herman Ould. This play is based 0 Christopher Colum bus’s the real voyage He was succeeded in this feat even though his crew was opposing him in the task. He saw the light of the New World on the night of 11th October 1492. Based on this, Herman Ould builds up a conflict of great imagination. We came to know that how this conflict was resolved by the author.

The characters of the play

  1. Christopher Columbus – Captain of the ship “The Santa Maria”.
  2. Don Pedro Gutierrez – an officer
  3. Pepe – a page boy
  4. Jhan Patino
  5. Diego Garcia
  6. Seamen
  7. Francisco
  8. Guillermo Ires

The semen was singing that there was a small barrel of rum, the kingdom came, the devil laughs but God was dumb. Whenever Columbus heard this song, he was furious. Juan thought that to stop the singing. Diego was protested that to keep themselves lively, they would sing. They pretended to be working with interest. At that time Pedro Gutierrez came and asked who was that? Diego Garcia that Juan Patino stood and said they were there. Pedro was surprised to see them there. He wanted to talk and said It’s dark and he would welcome the moon. Diego said that some of them would welcome the coast of Spain.

Pedro questioned him why was he impatient. Diego said that there are some limits to patients. Most of the crew seamen were desperate and they had no patience, they wanted to go home. w Diego continued his talk and said that they were like bats trying to fly by day. Why should he control the fifty men by one man? (Captain – Columbus). For Pedro said that they were not entertaining rebellious thoughts. Diego said that the word is too ugly but Pedro said that their deed was ugly. Juan finished his job and went away. Columbus came.

He was the captain of the ship. He was a tall, well-built man. Though he was 46 his hair was prematurely white, fair complexion almost pink and healthy. He looks trustworthy but very sad. He saw that Don Pedro was talking with Diego and felt a little suspicious. He turned to Diego and said that the candle on the foremost was unsteady, make it right. Diego felt angry but kept quiet.

Columbus warned him what he’ was doing he must know his place. Diego was not hiding his feeling, went away. Again Columbus heard Seamen s song. Both Columbus and Pedro moved to the quarter deck. Columbus said to Pedro that the Seamen drank too much. Pedro replied that they were simple men and they drank for relaxation, and we shouldn’t put our visions on them. Impatiently Columbus said that it was his will, that is enough. Columbus understood the situation and asked sorry and said that I should control my tongue, here my will means God s will, that was not enough. Pedro not satisfied by his talk and said that he didn’t claim his conflict.

Again they heard the Seamen song, Columbus shouted, and cursed their singing and command them to stop. Pedro went off. Columbus was alone, looking into the sea, and said to himself. Why God would implant the desire and not provide the solution, what a mystery? Suddenly Pepe runs up and Columbus frightened or surprised to see him and asked who was that. Pepe said that was he, Pepe. When Columbus asked him, whether he had been there all the time. Pepe replied that he was off duty. Columbus questioned him why he wasn’t down below. Pepe thought he was privileged and said that he prefers to accompany him only if he was on the way to come there.

He didn’t speak to them and hated them. Don Pedro was the best and said that except him all had doubts. Columbus said that Pepe was too young to have faith and thank him. Again they heard the Seamen song. Pepe talked to please Columbus so he said that the Seamen were horrible and drank too much to forget themselves. Columbus said they were poor fellows. Pepe came nearer to Columbus and said that “Captain, you should be careful, sometimes they are dangerous ”.

Again they heard the song. Now the song is sung forcefully. Columbus said that it was very ugly. He commanded Don Pedro to stop the song and asked that what you think about the seamen, might they become dangerous? Don Pedro returns. Columbus said Pepe to go from that place. But he didn’t go out. Again he questioned Don Pedro, that the singing changes to a roar. This shows their discontentment, it was bad. The noise became louder.

Pedro came and said that the Seamen were ignoring his order. Columbus got angry and asked them to show who was that mischief or trouble maker. Columbus asked Pepe what were the words. Almost weeping, he said that The Santa Maria would be the lighter for his dead body; Columbus bitterly asked that he said readily.

Francisco apologized and he could understand that what were the feelings of Columbus. Columbus asked him to the Guillemo Ires. Fransisco said that it was most possible. Columbus said that it is discipline to obey the order. Francisco said that in that situation descriptive was the thing of the past. Then Columbus said Don Pedro to send him, whether he shall know how the Jail condition should be.

When Don Pedro on his halfway, Guillermo Ires and other seamen rushed towards Columbus. They were all very angry and like the infuriated animals. Seeing this Columbia thundered and made them stop. He said if they move forward the first man should spend his night in the jail. (All were kept quiet and nobody moves. Guillero Ires came towards Columbus with a wild cry).

Guillemo questioned that they were thirty members, who were put into jail. Columbus very calmly said that if nobody was there, he would only reform it himself and he was not ready to listen anymore. Guillemo with high excitement asked that they stood too much. They were all common men with feelings. They want to go back home and join their families. He said that Santa Maria shall turn her lever towards Spain at once, otherwise we were all sheep but not men at all. Columbus asked who shall navigate her to Spain.

Guillemo answered that Plenty of the people there to do this. They all understood that Columbus had devil with him, he didn’t know the correct route, simply going to eastwards what was the use. All of them lost their hopes if the easterly wind comes they were not men unused to the sea. That Devil’s track leads them to nowhere, it was better to go back to home. All the Seamen showed no signs of assent.

Columbus appealing for silence. He was paler than his habit but very calm. Columbus wanted to convince Don Guillermo so he said that Guillermo was an excellent sailor and a man of abundant resourcefulness. He had the ability to do the right thinking, so he did not run away from that. Definitely, he would achieve prosperity. He would an able-bodied seaman, he must obey his captain.

And captain should obey the Royal Sovereigns of Spain those who sent. It should be clear that they shall not fall out of the task. Columbus commanded them to return to their duties. Again an understandable stop or interval. Diego breaks out the silence and said that these were the words for children, it was silly, they were a man and had reason with them. Columbus made them silent.

His tone of authority calms the angry seamen, they were murmuring but Columbus turns and went up to the stairs where he stands and looks down. Diego asked Columbus that was he on the holy ground? Suddenly a loud chorus was heard. They shouted as to have him down, Pitch him overboard, Put him in jail, Devil’s tool, Italian enemy, etc.,

They were running towards Columbus. Pepe came in- between and stands with arms spread out. Pepe shouted to seamen, they were all Cowards, First, they would have killed, him. The crowd roared and attacked Pepe and said to him that he was a Devil’s dog. Columbus came forward and said that, is this child stand between him and death? Silence follows. Columbus gave a speech.

This is a voyage of discovery. I set out to discover a New World, that is beyond unknown seas; to find new wealth. This is all for our King and Queen. We should sacrifice to get something back to God. But I have discovered that when a man is given a vision, he should follow loyalty passes like a seaweed and friendship breaks as ‘a mast. Discipline, duty and honorable obedience are like bubbles that burst at the first touch.

So far I discovered these. Pepe said that he was loyal and obedient and devoted servant to captain. Columbus said with some emotion that he was not ungrateful. Pedro with dignity said that his loyalty had never been in question and he salutes. Columbus also salutes to Pedro and said that sometimes he was silent but his speech revealed his loyalty clear. For that captain thanked him.

Columbus turns and looks out at sea. He looks more earnestly into the darkness. Some men moved, the captain turns back. Juan said that they were simple men. for that captain questioned shall simple men judge their better? At that moment Guillermo took a decision and said confidently that they may wait till the next day.

Columbus said that Dark deeds are better done in the dark. Guillermo went and one or two seamen followed him. Francisco comments that violent men do not always act up to the best, that is in them. Columbus quiet ironically thanked Francisco for reminding him and said that your best cannot be bettered. He wished him good night and stop the conversation. Francisco wanted to speak but he thought that it was better to go and went away.

During the silence Columbus didn’t move, he was struggling with excessive nervousness. Because of his emotion, he didn’t speak steadily. He said Pepe to go out. Pepe took his hand, kissed it and goes out Columbus turned to Don Pedro and shared his experience that he was the faintly flickering light rises up and down. Don Pedro saw in that particular direction and he also observed the light.

Simultaneously the chorus shopped with joy. A light! Land! Land! A Sailor comes running on with joy and excitement. Sailor asked Columbus that did he see the light? All were made with joy and with gratitude prayed. At last Mother of God blessed them. Columbus quite authoritatively said to Don Pedro that he should give the order to stop the ship at land. Finally, they discovered the New World.

The Discovery Summary in Kannada

“The Discovery” ಎಂಬುದು ಹರ್ಮನ್ ಔಲ್ಸ್ ಬರೆದ ನಾಟಕ, ಪ್ರಮುಖ ನಾವಿಕನಾದ ಕ್ರಿಸ್ಟಫರ್ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನ ಹೊಸ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ಅನ್ವೇಷಣೆಯನ್ನು ಆಧಾರವಾಗಿಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡು ರಚಿಸಲಾದ ನಾಟಕ. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು 11ನೇ ಅಕ್ಟೋಬರ್ 1492ರ ಮಧ್ಯರಾತ್ರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೊಸ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ಬೆಳಕನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ. ಅವನ ಈ ಸಾಹಸ ಯಾತ್ರೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ವಿಜಯಿಯಾಗುವ ಮುನ್ನ ಸಂಗಡಿಗರು, ಅವನನ್ನು ವಿರೋಧಿಸಿದರು. ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಇವನ ಮೇಲೆ ದಂಗೆಯೆದ್ದರೂ, ಅದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಹಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ದಿಟ್ಟತನದಿಂದ ಮುಂದುವರಿದನು. ಅದೃಷ್ಟವಶಾತ್ ಅವನದಾಯಿತು. ಇದನ್ನು ನಾಟಕದ ಮುಖೇನ ಲೇಖಕರು ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಪಡಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ.
ಕ್ರಿಸ್ಟಫರ್ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್
ಪಪ
ಜುವನ್ ಪ್ಯಾಟಿನೋ
ಡಿಯಗೋ ಗಾರ್ಸಿಯಾ
ನಾವಿಕರ ಗುಂಪು
ಫ್ರಾನ್ಸಿಸ್ಕೋ
ನಾಟಕ ಪ್ರಾರಂಭವಾಗುವ ಹೊತ್ತಿಗೆ ನಾವಿಕರ ಗುಂಪು ಹಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವುದು ಕೇಳಿಸುತ್ತಿರುವುದು.
“ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಪೀಪಾಯಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮದ್ಯವಿದೆ ರಾಜಧಾನಿ ಬಂದಿದೆ
ಭೂತಗಳು ನಗುತ್ತಿವೆ
ಆದರೆ ದೇವರು ಮೂಕವಾಗಿದೆ”
“The Santa Maria” ಹಡಗಿನ ನಾಯಕ ಹಡಗಿನ ಒಬ್ಬ ಆಫೀಸರ್.
ಹಡಗಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಯಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಮುಖ್ಯ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಗಳು.
ಅಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇದ್ದ ಜುವನ್ ಈ ಹಾಡನ್ನು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಬೇಕು ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ (ಕ್ಯಾಪ್ಟನ್) ನಾಯಕನಿಗೆ ಕೋಪ ಬರುವುದು ಎಂದಾಗ ಡಿಯಗೋ
ಅವರು ತಮ್ಮ ಉತ್ಸಾಹವನ್ನು ಉಳಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಹಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಬಾರದೇ? ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವರಿಬ್ಬರೂತಾವು ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿರುವಂತೆ ನಟಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ಬರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅವರಿರುವುದು ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಅವರು ಯಾರೆಂದು ಕೇಳಿ ತಿಳಿದುಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಈಗ ತುಂಬಾ ಕತ್ತಲಾಗಿದೆ, ನಾನು ಚಂದ್ರನನ್ನು ಸ್ವಾಗತಿಸುತ್ತೇನೆ ಎಂದಾಗಡಿಯಗೋ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ನಮ್ಮಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಲವರು ಸ್ಪೇನ್ ದೇಶದ ತೀರವನ್ನು ಸ್ವಾಗತಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆಗ ಪೆಡೋ, ಡಿಯಗೋ ಅಸಹನೆ ಎಂದನು. O’S
ಡಿಯಗೋ “ತಾಳೆಗೂ ಮಿತಿಯಿದೆ ಅಲ್ಲವೇ? ಪೆಡೋ ತಮಾಷೆಯಿಂದ ನೀನು ಮಿತಿಯನ್ನು ತಲುಪಿದೆಯಾ” ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಡಿಯಗೋ ನಾವಿಕರಲ್ಲಿ ಉಂಟಾದ ಅಸಂತೋಷ, ಅಸಹನೆಯನ್ನು ತಿಳಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ನಾವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಹಗಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಬಾವಲಿಗಳಂತೆ ಹಾರಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದೇವೆ. ಐವತ್ತು ಜನರ ಪ್ರಾಣ, , ಜೀವನ ಒಬ್ಬರ ಕೈಯಲ್ಲಿ ಏಕಿರಬೇಕು. ಆಗ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ ನಾವು ಈ ಅವಿಧೇಯತೆಯನ್ನು ಸಹಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಆಗ ಡಿಯಗೋ ಅವಿಧೇಯತೆ ತುಂಬಾ ಕೆಟ್ಟ ಪದ ಎಂದಾಗ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ನೀವು ಅವಿಧೇಯತ ತುಂಬಾ ಕೆಟ್ಟ ಎಂದಾಗ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ನೀವು ಮಾಡುವ ಕೆಲಸ ಕೆಟ್ಟದ್ದು ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಜುವನ್ ತನ್ನ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಮುಗಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುವಾಗ ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್ ಬರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ನಾಯಕನಿಗೆ ಸೆಲ್ಯೂಟ್ ಮಾಡಿ ಹೋಗುವನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ಸಹ ಪ್ರತಿ ಸೆಲ್ಯೂಟ್‌ನ್ನು ಮಾಡುವನು. A
ಕ್ರಿಸ್ತಫರ್ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ತುಂಬಾ ಎತ್ತರವಾದ, ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಬಣ್ಣವನ್ನು ಹೊಂದಿದ ಆರೋಗ್ಯವಂತ ಮನುಷ್ಯ, ಕೇವಲ 46 ವರ್ಷವಾದರೂ ಅವನ ಕೂದಲು ವಯಸ್ಸಿಗಿಂತ ಮೊದಲೇ ಬೆಳ್ಳಗಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ನಂಬಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ಕೂಡಿದ ಅವನ ಮುಖದಲ್ಲಿ ದುಃಖ ಭಾವವಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ಗೆ ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಟ್ರೊ ಮತ್ತು ಡಿಯಗೋ ಅವರ ಮಾತಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಸಂದೇಹ ಕಂಡು ಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಡಿಯಗೋ ಕಡೆ ಅವಸರದಿಂದ ತಿರುಗುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಡಿಯನನು ಕುರಿತು ಹಡಗಿನ ಮೇಣದ ಬತ್ತಿ ಸ್ಥಿರವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ, ಅದನ್ನು ಸರಿಪಡಿಸು ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಡಿಯಗೋಗೆ ಕೋಪ ಬಂದರೂ ಸುಮ್ಮನಿ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ತಾವಿರುವ ಜಾಗ ಕ್ವಾರ್ಟಿ ಡೆಕ್, ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನಾವಿಕನಿಗೆ ತನ್ನ ಸ್ಥಳ ಯಾವುದು ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿದಿರಬೇಕು ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದಾಗ ಹೌದು ಡಿಯಗೋನನ್ನು ಕುರಿತು ಹಡಗಿನ ಪಟಸ್ಥಂಬದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಮೇಣದ ಬತ್ತಿ
ಸ್ಥಿರವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ, ಅದನ್ನು ಸರಿಪಡಿಸು ಎನ್ನುವನು.
ಡಿಯಗೋಗೆ ಕೋಪ ಬಂದರೂ ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್ ತಾವಿರುವ ಜಾಗ ಕ್ವಾರ್ಟರ ಡೆಕ್, ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನಾವಿಕನಿಗೆ ತನ್ನ ಸ್ಥಳ ಯಾವುದು ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿದಿರಬೇಕು ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಿದಾಗ ಹೌದು ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗುವನು. ಪುನಃ ನಾವಿಕರ ಹಾಡು ಕೇಳಿ ಬರುತ್ತದೆ. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ಮತ್ತು ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಡೋ ಕಾರ್ಟರ್ ಡೆಕ್‌ನಿಂದ ಇಳಿದು ಬರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ನಾವಿಕರು ತುಂಬಾ ಕುಡಿದಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಎಂದಾಗ ಪೆದ್ರೋ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸರಳ ಜೀವಿಗಳು, ತಮ್ಮ ಶ್ರಮ ಕಡಿಮೆಯಾಗಲು ಕುಡಿಯುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ನಿಮ್ಮಂತೆ ಆದರ್ಶವನ್ನು ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಳ್ಳಲು
ಸಾಧ್ಯವೇ ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ಅಸಹನೆಯಿಂದ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಇದು ನನ್ನ ಇಚ್ಛೆ, ಅಷ್ಟು ಸಾಕಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೆ? ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ತನ್ನ ತಲೆಯನ್ನು ಬಗ್ಗಿಸಿ ಅಸಹಾಯಕತೆ ಯನ್ನು ವ್ಯಕ್ತಪಡಿಸುವನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನಿಗೆ ತನ್ನ ತಪ್ಪಿನ ಅರಿವಾಗಿ ಕ್ಷಮೆಯನ್ನು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ನನ್ನ ನಾಲಿಗೆಯೇ ನನ್ನ ಕೆಟ್ಟ ಶತ್ರು, ಏನು ಮಾಡಲಿ,
ನಾನು ನಾಲಿಗೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿಯಂತ್ರಣ ಮಾಡಿ ಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಕು. ಸ್ನೇಹಿತನೇ ಆದರೆ ಇದು ದೇವರ ಇಚ್ಛಅಷ್ಟು ಸಾಕಲ್ಲವೆ ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾ ಪೆಡೋ ಅತೃಪ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ನಾನು ನಿಮ್ಮ ವಿಶ್ವಾಸವನ್ನು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ ರುವ ಎನುವಾಗಲೇ ನ ಎಂದನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ನಾನು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುವೆ ಹಾಡು ಕೇಳುತ್ತದೆ. ಇದೊಂದು ಶಾಪ, ಅವರ ಹಾಡು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಲಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೇ. ಇದನ್ನು ುತ್ತಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವರ ಅತೃಪ್ತಿ ಗೋಚರವಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂದು ಸಮುದ್ರವನ್ನು ನೋಡುತ್ತಾ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದರೆ ಹುಡುಕುವ ಆಸೆ ಹಸ್ಯ! ದೇವರು ಮನುಷ್ಯರಿಗೆ ರಹಸ್ಯವನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕುವ ಆಸೆಯನ್ನು ಬಿತ್ತಿದಾಗಲೇ ಪರಿಹಾರವನ್ನು ಸಹ ಒದಗಿಸಬೇಕಲ್ಲವೆ? ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಪೆಪೆ ಓಡುತ್ತಾ ಬರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆ ಶಬ್ದದಿಂದ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯಪಡುತ್ತಾ ಯಾರೆಂದು ವಿಚಾರಿಸುವನು. ಪೆಪೆ ಎಂದು ಗೊತ್ತಾದಾಗ ನೀನು ಇಷ್ಟು ಹೊತ್ತು ಅಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇದ್ದೆಯಾ ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುವನು. ಸಾರ್ ನಾನು ಈಗ ರಜಾದಲ್ಲಿದ್ದೇನೆ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ನಾಯಕ ತನ್ನ ಪರವಾಗಿ ಇರುವನೆಂದು ತಿಳಿದು ನಾಯಕನ ಪರವಾಗಿ ಪೆಪೆ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸಾರ್,
ನನಗೆ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಜೊತೆ ಇರುವುದು ಇಷ್ಟ. ಅದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಇಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದೆ. ಆಗ ನಗುತ್ತಾ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಏನಪ್ಪಾ ಹುಡುಗ ನಿನ್ನ ಇಷ್ಟ ಸರಿ, ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಏನನ್ನು ಇಷ್ಟ ಪಡುತ್ತಾರೆ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುವನು. ಇಲ್ಲ, ನಾನು ಅವರ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಮಾತನಾಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ನಾನು ಅವರನ್ನು ದ್ವೇಷಿಸುತ್ತೇನೆ ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಡೋ ಅವರಲ್ಲೆಲ್ಲಾ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯವನು. ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಸಂಶಯದಿಂದ ನೋಡುವರು. ಆದರೆ ನಾನು ಮಾತ್ರ ಹಾಗಲ್ಲ, ನಾನೊಬ್ಬನೇ ನಿಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಸಂದೇಹಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಆಗ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಪೆಪೆಗೆ ನೀನು ಇನ್ನೂ ತುಂಬಾ ಚಿಕ್ಕವನು. ಧನ್ಯವಾದ ಮಗ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಪುನಃ ಹಾಡು ಕೇಳಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಪೆಪೆ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ತುಂಬಾ ಭಯಂಕರವಾದವರು, ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಕುಡಿ ದ್ದಾರೆ ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ತಮ್ಮ ಶ್ರಮವನ್ನು » ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಇಂದಿನ ಪುತ್ತಾನೆ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಪಾಪದವರು ಎಂದಾಗ ಪೆಪೆ ಎಚ್ಚರಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ ಕೆಲವು ಸಲ ಅವರು ಅಪಾಯಕಾರಿಗಳಾಗು ತ್ತಾರೆ, ನಾವು ಜಾಗರೂಕರಾಗಿರಬೇಕು ಎಂದಾಗ ಹಾಡು ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಒತ್ತಾಯಪೂರ್ವಕ ಹಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಎನಿಸುತ್ತದೆ.
ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಇದು ತುಂಬಾ ಕೆಟ್ಟದ್ದು, ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಟ್ರೋಗೆ ಹೇಳಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಬೇಕು, ನಿನಗೆ ಇದು ಅಪಾಯಕರ ಸೂಚನೆ ಎನಿಸುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೇ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಡೋ ಬರುವನು. ಪೆಪೆಗೆ ಹೋಗು ಎಂದರೂ ಹೋಗದೆ ಅಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ನಿಲ್ಲುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್ಸು ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಡೋ, ಅವರ ಹಾಡು ಗರ್ಜನೆ ಹಾಗೆ ತಿರುಗಿದಂತಿದೆ. ಅವರ ಸರದಲ್ಲಿ ಅತೃಪ್ತಿಯಿದೆ, ಅದು ಕೆಟ್ಟದ್ದು ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಆಗ ಹಾಡು ಇನ್ನೂ ಜೋರಾಗಿ
ಕೇಳಲಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಪೆಡೋ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ, ಕ್ಯಾಪ್ಟನ್, ಅವರು ನನ್ನ ಆಜ್ಞೆಯನ್ನು ಧಿಕ್ಕರಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಇದರಿಂದ ಕೋಪಗೊಂಡ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ನು ಯಾರು, ಯಾರದು ಈ ರೀತಿ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಿರುವವರು, ಅವರನ್ನು ತೋರಿಸು, ನಾನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಉದಾಹರಣೆಯೊಂದಿಗೆ ಬುದ್ದಿ ಕಲಿಸುವೆನು ಎಂದನು.
ಪೆಪೆ ಅವರು ಅಲ್ಲ, ಅಲ್ಲ ಅವರಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ತೊದಲುತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಅವನನ್ನು ಕರೆದು ಹೇಳು ಅದೇನು ಮಾತು? ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ ಪೆಪೆಯು ಅಳುತ್ತಾ, ನಾನು ಅವರು ಯಾರೆಂದು ಹೇಳಿದರೆ ಅಷ್ಟೆ, ಹಡಗಿಗೆ ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುವ ಭಾರ ಕಡಿಮೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂದನು. ಕೊಲಂಬನ ಹೌದೆ? ಯಾರವನು, ನಿಜವಾಗಲೂ ಹಾಗೆ ಹೇಳಿದ್ದಾನೆಯೇ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುವನು. ಫ್ರಾನ್ಸಿಸ್ಕೋ ಕ್ಷಮಿಸಿ, ನಿಮ್ಮ ಮನಸ್ಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಉಂಟಾಗುತ್ತಿರುವ ಭಾವನೆಗಳನ್ನು ನಾನು ಅರ್ಥ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳಬಲ್ಲೆ ಎಂದನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಅಧಿಕಾರವಾಣಿಯಿಂದ ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಐರಿಸ್‌ನನ್ನು ನನ್ನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಕಳಿಸಿ ಎಂದನು. ಫ್ರಾನ್ಸಿಸ್ಕೊ ಕ್ಷಮಿಸಿ ಆದರೆ.. ಎಂದಾಗ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಶಿಸ್ತಿನ ನಡವಳಿಕೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಆದರೆ ಎಂಬುದಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದಾಗ ಹೌದು ಶಿಸ್ತಿನ ನಡವಳಿಕೆ ಎಂಬುದು ಹಳೆಯ ಮಾತಾಯಿತು ಎಂದನು, ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಟ್ರೋವನ್ನು ಕರೆದು ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊನನ್ನು ನನ್ನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ, ಅವನಿಗೆ ಜೈಲಿನ ಶಿಕ್ಷೆ ಏನೆಂಬುದು ಗೊತ್ತಿದೆ ಎಂದನು.
ಆದರೆ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ಅರ್ಧ ದಾರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೋಗುವಾಗ ಎದುರಿನಿಂದ ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಐರಿಸ್ ಮತ್ತು ಉಳಿದ ನಾವಿಕರು ಕೋಪೋದ್ರೇಕದಿಂದ, ಹಸಿವಿನಿಂದ ಗುರುಗುಡುವಕಾಡು ಮೃಗಗಳಂತೆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಅವರನ್ನು ತಡೆದು ಗುಡುಗಿನಂತೆ ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಇದೇನಿದು? ಈ ರೀತಿ ಗರ್ಜಿಸುವುದರ ಅರ್ಥವೇನು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಯಾರು ಮೊದಲು ಇಲ್ಲಿ ಬರುವರೋ ಅವರು ರಾತ್ರಿಯೆಲ್ಲಾ ಜೈಲಿನಲ್ಲಿರ ಬೇಕಾಗುವುದು ಎಂದನು. ಅವನ ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುಕ್ತವಾಣಿಗೆ ನಿರುತ್ತರರಾದರು. ಒಬ್ಬರೂ ಅಲುಗಾಡಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವರ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಇದ್ದ ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಐರಿಸ್ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನ ಮುಂದೆ ಬಂದು ನಿಂತು ಕೇಳುವನು. ನಾವು ಮೂವತ್ತು ಜನರಿದ್ದೇವೆ ಎಂದಾಗ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಶಾಂತಚಿತ್ತದಿಂದ ನಿಮ್ಮಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾರೊಬ್ಬರೂ ಆಫೀಸಿಗೆ ಬರದಿದ್ದರೆ ನನ್ನ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ನಾನೇ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುವೆ. ನೀವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಉಳಿದಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದಾಗ ಮಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂಧಿಸುವ ಇದರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ನಾನೇನು ಕೇಳುವುದು ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಭಾವಾತಿರೇಕದಿಂದ ಇದುವರೆಗೂ ನಾವು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಪರವಾಗಿ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದೆವು.
ಆದರೆ ಈಗ ಇನ್ನುಮುಂದೆ ಇದು ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ನಾವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯ ಮನುಷ್ಯರು, ನಮಗೂ ಭಾವನೆಗಳಿವೆ. ನಾವು ನಮ್ಮ ಮನೆಗಳಿಗೆ ಹಿಂದಿರುಗಿ ನಮ್ಮ ನಮ್ಮ ಸಂಸಾರದೊಂದಿಗೆ ಇರಬೇಕು. ಅದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಈ ಸಂತಾ ಮಾರಿಯಾ ಹಡಗು ಸೇನ್ ಕಡೆಗೆ ತಿರುಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ನಾವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಮನುಷ್ಯರಾಗದೆ ಕುರಿಗಳಂತಾಗುವೆವು ಎಂದನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಇನ್ನೂ ಶಾಂತವಾದ ಧ್ವನಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಯಾರು ಈ ಹಡಗನ್ನು
ಸೇನ್ ಕಡೆಗೆ ನಡೆಸುವವರು ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುವನು. ಇಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಮಂದಿ ಈ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ನಮಗೆ ಗೊತ್ತು, ನಿಮಗೆ ಭೂತ ಹಿಡಿದಿದೆ. ನಾವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಮುದ್ರಕ್ಕೆ ಹೊಸಬರೇನೂ ಅಲ್ಲ, ಆದರೆ ಈ ಈ ದೆವ್ವದ ದಾರಿ ಎಲ್ಲಿಗೂ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುವುದಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಗೊತ್ತಾದಾಗ ನಾವೇಕೆ ಪುನಃ ನಮ್ಮ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹಿಂದಿರುಗಬಾರದು. ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಇವರ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಅನುಮೋದಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. com
ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ತನ್ನ ಕೈ ಎತ್ತಿ ಎಲ್ಲರನ್ನೂ ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರು ಕೋರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ಅವನು ತುಂಬಾ ಶಾಂತಚಿತ್ತನಾಗಿ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ, ಡಾನ್ ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ನೀನು ತುಂಬಾ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ವಿಪುಲವಾದ ಸಂಪನ್ಮೂಲ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ. ನೀನು ಸರಿಯಾದ ನಿರ್ಧಾರವನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುವ ಶಕ್ತಿಯಿರುವ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ. ಈ ರೀತಿ ಇದ್ದರೆ ಅಪಾರ ಸಂಪತ್ತನ್ನು ನೀನು ಸಾಧಿ ಕೊಳ್ಳಬಹುದು. ನಾನು ನಿಮ್ಮ ನಾಯಕ, ನೀನು ನನಗೆ ವಿಧೇಯನಾಗಿರಬೇಕು. ನಾನು ನಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಇಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಕಳುಹಿಸಿದ ನಿನ ರಾಜಮನೆತನಕ್ಕೆ ವಿಧೇಯನಾಗಿರಬೇಕು. ಇದು ನಮಗೆಲ್ಲಾ ತಿಳಿದಿರಬೇಕು. ತಿಳಿದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ವಿರೋಧವಾಗಿ ನಡೆದುಕೊಳ್ಳುವು ದಿಲ್ಲ, ಇನ್ನು ನೀವೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಿಮ್ಮ ನಿಮ್ಮ ಕರ್ತವ್ಯಗಳಿಗೆ ತೆರಳಿ ಎಂದನು. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನ ಈ ಧೀರೋದ್ದಾತ, ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುಕ್ತ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಿಶ್ಯಬ್ದರಾದರು.
ಅವರ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಡಿಯಾಗೋ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ ಇದೆಲ್ಲಾ ಮಕ್ಕಳಿಗೆ ಹೇಳುವ
ಮಾತು, ಮೂರ್ಖವಾದ ಮಾತು, ನಮಗೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಮದೇ ಆದ
ಕಾರಣಗಳಿವೆ ಎಂದಾಗ ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಯಾರೂ ಮಾತಾಡಬೇಡಿ,
ನಿಶ್ಯಬ್ದ ಎಂದು ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುಕ್ತವಾಗಿ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನ ಮಾತಿನಿಂದ ಉದ್ರಿಕ್ತರಾದ ಜನರು ತಣ್ಣ ಗಾಗುತ್ತಾರೆ, ಶಾಂತರಾಗುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಅತೃಪ್ತಿಯಿಂದ ತಮ್ಮಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಗೊಣಗಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಇದ್ಯಾವುದನ್ನೂ ಲೆಕ್ಕಿಸದೆ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಅವರಿಂದ ವಿಮುಖನಾಗಿ ಮೆಟ್ಟಿಲನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿಕೊಂಡು, ತಾನು ಮಾಮೂಲಾಗಿ ನಿಲ್ಲುವ ಜಾಗಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಿ ನಿಲ್ಲುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ಡಿಯಾಗೊ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನಿಗೆ ಈಗ ನೀನು ಪವಿತ್ರವಾದ ನೆಲದ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದೀಯಾ ಎಂದು ಗುರಿ ಅವನನ್ನು, ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಇದ್ದಕ್ಕಿದ್ದಂತೆಯೇ ಜನರು ಗುಂಪು ಹಿಡಿ
ಅವನನ್ನು ಕೆಳಗೆ ಹಾಕಿ, ಜೈಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ನೂಕಿ, ಅವನೇನು ಇಟಾಲಿಯನ್ನರ ಶತ್ರುವೇನು? ಎಂದು ಎಲ್ಲರೂ ಮಾಡಲು ಬರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆಗ ಪೆಪೆ ಓಡಿಬಂದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಅಡ್ಡಲಾಗಿ ತನ್ನೆರಡೂ ಕೈಗಳನ್ನು ಚಾಚಿ ಅವರನ್ನು ಅಡ್ಡಗಟ್ಟುತ್ತಾನೆ ಮತ್ತು ಹೇಡಿಗಳು, ನೀವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಹೇಡಿಗಳು, ಮೊದಲು ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಕೊಂದು ಮುಂದೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಎನ್ನುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆದರೆ ಗುಂಪಿನಿಂದ ಜನರು ಕೂಗುತ್ತಾರೆ, ನಮ್ಮ ದಾರಿಗೆ ಅಡ್ಡಬರಬೇಡ, ನೀನು ಆ ಭೂತದ ನಾಯಿ ಎಂದು ಬೈಯುತ್ತಾರೆ. – ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಮುಂದೆ ಬಂದು, ಏನು ಈ ಮಗು ನನ್ನ ಮತ್ತು ಸಾವಿನ ನಡುವೆ ನಿಲ್ಲಬೇಕೆ? ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನ ಭಾಷಣಕ್ಕೆ ಮುಂಚೆ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲಾ ನಿಶ್ಯಬ್ದರಾಗುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆಗ ಪೆಪೆ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಬಂದು ನನ್ನ ನಾಯಕರೆ, ಇವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಕುರಿಯಂತಹ ಸಭಾವ ದವರು ಎನುವನು, ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಪೆಪೆಗೆ ಇದು ಅನ್ವೇಷಣೆಯ ಯಾತ್ರೆ ಎಂದಾಗ
ಮನುಷ್ಯರೆಲ್ಲ ಸಿಟ್ಟು ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ತನ್ನ ಭಾಷಣವನ್ನು ಮುಂದುವರಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ.
ನಾನು ಹೊಸ ಪ್ರಪಂಚ ಕಂಡು ಹಿಡಿಯಲು ಹೊರಟಿದ್ದೇನೆ. ಆ ಅಪರಿಚಿತ ಸಮುದ್ರಗಳ ಆಚೆ ಇದೆ. ಅದನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿದು, ಆ ಭೂಮಿ, ಅಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಐಶ್ವರ್ಯವೆಲ್ಲವನ್ನೂ ನನ್ನ ರಾಜ ಮತ್ತು ರಾಣಿ ಕೊಡಬೇಕು. ಅದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಪಡೆಯಲು ನಾವು ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ತ್ಯಾಗವನ್ನು ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾಗುವುದು. ಇದು ದೇವರ ಇಚ್ಛೆ, ಇದನ್ನು ಕಂಡುಹಿಡಿಯಲು ಬಂದ ನಾನು ಕಂಡು ಹಿಡಿದಿರುವುದೇ ಬೇರೆ. ಮನುಷ್ಯನಿಗೆ ಅದನ್ನು ಸಾಧಿಸಲು ಅವನು ಒಬ್ಬಂಟಿಯಾಗಿ ಪ್ರಾಮಾಣಿಕತೆ ಎಂಬುದು ಸಮುದ್ರದ ಕಳೆಯಂತೆ ಅಲೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಕೊಚ್ಚಿಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಸ್ನೇಹವೂ ಸಹ ಹಡಗಿನ ಪಟಸ್ಥಂಬವನ್ನು ಹುಳು ಕೊರೆದು ಟೊಳು ಮಾಡಿದಂತೆ ಟೊಳ್ಳಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಶಿಸ್ತು, ಕರ್ತವ್ಯ, ವಿಧೇಯತೆ ಇವೆಲ್ಲವೂ ನೀರಿನ ಮೇಲಿನ ಗುಳ್ಳೆಗಳಂತೆ, ಸೋಕಿದ ತಕ್ಷಣ ಒಡೆಯುವಂತೆ ಒಡೆದು ಹೋಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಕೊನೆಗೆ ಉಳಿಯುವುದು ಏಕಾಂಗಿಯೊಬ್ಬನೇ, ಇದನ್ನು ನಾನು ಅನ್ವೇಷಣೆ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದೇನೆ ಎನ್ನುವನು, ಪೆಪೆ *ನಾಯಕನೇ ನಾನು ಪ್ರಾಮಾಣಿಕವಾಗಿ, ವಿಧೇಯನಾಗಿ, ಭಕ್ತಿಯುತ ಸೇವಕನಾಗಿಯೇ ಉಳಿದಿದ್ದೇನೆ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ.
ಆಗ ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ನಾನು ಕೃತಘನಲ್ಲ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಪೆಡೋ ಗಂಭೀರಯುಕ್ತನಾಗಿ ನನ್ನ ಪ್ರಾಮಾಣಿಕತೆಯನ್ನು ಇದುವರೆಗೆ ಯಾರೂ
ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸಿಲ್ಲ ಅಲ್ಲವೇ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ನೀನು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರುತ್ತೀಯಾ, ಈಗ ಮಾತನಾಡಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ನಿನ್ನ ಪ್ರಾಮಾಣಿಕತೆ ಅರಿವಿಗೆ ಬಂತು. ಕೃತಜ್ಞತೆಗಳು ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಪುನಃ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ತಿರುಗಿ ಸಮುದ್ರವನ್ನು ನೇರನೋಟದಿಂದ ನೋಡಲಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸುತ್ತ ನಿಂತ ಜನಸರಿಯಲಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ತಿರುಗಿ ನೋಡಿದಾಗ ಜುವನ್ ನಾವೆಲ್ಲಾ ನೀರು ಜನರು ಎಂದನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ತತ್‌ಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯ ಮನುಷ್ಯರು ಅವರ ಏಳಿಗೆಯನ್ನು ನಿರ್ಧರಿಸಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯವೇ? ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುವನು. ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಐರಿಸ್ ಖಂಡಿತವಾದ, ನಿರ್ಧಾರಯುತವಾದ ಧ್ವನಿ ಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೇಳುವನು. ನಾವು ನಾಳೆಯವರೆಗೂ ಕಾಯ ತ್ತೇವೆ. ಏನೇ ಆಗಲಿ ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಕತ್ತಲೆಯ ಕೆಲಸ ಕತ್ತಲಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿ ನಡೆಯುವುದು ಎಂದನು. ಗುಲೆರ್ಮೊ ಕುರಿಯಂತೆ ಹೊರಗೆ ಅವರು ಅಂತರರಾಸೆಗೊಂಡ ಜನ `ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಅವರು ಅಂದುಕೊಂಡದ್ದನ್ನು ಚೆನ್ನಾಗಿ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾರೆ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ವ್ಯಂಗ್ಯವಾಗಿ,
ಈ ಮಾತನ್ನು ನನಗೆ ನೆನಪಿಸಿದ್ದಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಧನ್ಯವಾದಗಳು. ಫ್ರಾನ್ಸಿಸ್ಕೋ SE ನಿನ್ನ ಅತ್ಯುತ್ತಮ ` ಎಂದಿಗೂ ಉತ್ತಮವಾಗಬಾರದು. ಶುಭರಾತ್ರಿ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಫ್ರಾನಿಸ್ಕೋ ಏನೋ ಹೇಳಬೇಕು ಎಂದಿದ್ದವನು ಹೇಳಲಾರದೆ ನಾಚಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗುವನು. ಇನ್ನೂ ಕೆಲವರು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಾರೆ. ನೀರವವಾದ ಮೌನ, ಕತ್ತಲ ರಾತ್ರಿ, ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ಚಲಿಸದೆ ತನ್ನ ಭಾವನೆಗಳನ್ನು, ಅತೀವವಾದ ಭಯವನ್ನು
ನಿಯಂತ್ರಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನ ಧ್ವನಿ ಸರಾಗವಾಗಿರುವುದಿಲ್ಲ. ಪೆಪೆಯನ್ನು ಕುರಿತು ನೀನು ಹೋಗು ಎಂದಾಗ `ಪೆಪೆಯು ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ನು ಕೈಯನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದು, ಚುಂಬಿಸಿ, ಅವಸರದಿಂದ ಹೊರಬರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಕೊಲಂಬಸ್ ಡಾನ್ ಪೆಟ್ರೋ ಕಡೆ ತಿರುಗಿ ಎರಡು ನಿಮಿಷಗಳ ಹಿಂದೆ ನಾನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಇಳಿಯುತ್ತಿರುವ ಬೆಳಕನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದೆ ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಡಾನ್ ಕೃತಜ್ಞತೆಯಿಂದ ದೇವರು ಕೀರ್ತಿವಂತ ಎಂದು ಮತ್ತೊಮ್ಮೆ ಪೆಡೋ ಭಾವಪರವಶತೆಯಿಂದ ಏನು, ಸಾರ್ ಎಂದು ಸಂಭ್ರಮಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಓಡುತ್ತಾ ಬಂದು, ಬೆಳಕು! ನೆಲ ! ನೆಲ! ಎಂದು ಕೂಗುತ್ತಾರೆ. ನಾವಿಕನು ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನಿಗೆ ನೀವು ನೋಡಿದಿರಾ, ಬೆಳಕು! ಕೊನೆಗೂ ಆ ದೇವಿ ನಮ್ಮನ್ನು ಹರಸಿದಳು ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಕೋಲಂಬಸ್‌ನು ಅದೇ ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುಕ್ತ ಧ್ವನಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹುರವರ ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುಕ್ತ ಧ್ವನಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಡಗನ್ನು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸುವಂತೆ ಆಜ್ಞಾಪಿಸು ಎನ್ನುವನು. ಕೊನೆಗೂ ವಿಜಯ ಅವರದಾಯಿತು. ಹೊಸ ಪ್ರಪಂಚದ ಉದಯವಾಯಿತು.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 5 The Concert

 

You can Download The Concert Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

The Concert Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

The Concert Notes Question 1.
Which word in the first paragraph describes the girl’s manner when she saw the newspaper?
Answer:
‘excitedly’

The Concert Lesson Questions And Answers Question 2.
do you think the mother cautioned the girl?
Answer:
Mother cautioned the girl because her son had cancer. He was in the last stage of his life. His body was very weak and he needed sleep and complete rest. In addition to that, he was also fond of music, especially Sitar. If he heard the news, it would disturb him.

The Concert Lesson Question 3.
‘We mustn’t miss the chance’,
a) What chance did the boy not like to miss? Why? Do you think the boy would get a chance in the future?
Answer:
The chance that the boy wouldn’t like to miss is listening to Pandit Ravi Shankar’s Sitar recital. The boy had always wanted to hear and see Pandit Ravi Shankar, but had never got the chance. We do not know whether the boy would get the chance to hear Ravi Shankar again. We cannot look into the future and say what would happen in the future. The boy may or may not get the chance.

The Concert Lesson Notes Pdf Question 4.
Imagine you were the mother of the boy; would you have reacted differently in the situation? If so, how?
Answer:
Generally, Anant’s mother reacted correctly. If we think differently, we should make some special arrangements for him and give him an opportunity to listen and see Pandit Ravishankar. Because it was his great desire and our duty is to fulfill.

The Concert Lesson 10th Class Notes Question 5.
Read the third paragraph. He raised himself up without any help. The mother murmured with ‘a catch in her throat’ on seeing him. What does this suggest about the condition of the boy? Read the fourth Paragraph and answer.
Answer:
It is clear that the boy suffers from some serious illness and has been bedridden. The fact that the mother is emotionally moved to see that the boy raised himself without any help suggests that the boy was dependent on others for physical activities.

Share your Responses :

The Concert Lesson Notes Question 1.
For a moment, Smita had forgotten something. What was it?
Answer:
Smith, a moment had forgotten that her brother was very ill.

The Concert Notes 10th Class Question 2.
In what way was truly frightening to Smita?
Answer:
Smita had known that Anant was going to die. The word cancer had hung in the air, her brother was dying of cancer. This truth was frightening Smita.

The Concert Lesson 10th Class In English Question 3.
Do you consider Anant a talented boy? Justify with support from the text.
Answer:
According to the text, Anant was a talented boy. At the beginning of his music career, he was able to compose his own times. His gum was also astonished means he was really talented. In addition to that, he was the best player in Table-Tennis and the fastest runner in his school.

10th English The Concert Notes Question 4.
‘They had come with high hopes’.
a. What were their ‘ high hopes’?
b. Do you think their hopes would be fulfilled? Support your answer.
c. Doctors said something to the parents. Were those words of hope or words of despair (para.6)
d. ‘They did not voice their fears’. Who does the word ‘they stand for?
i) doctors
ii) friends
iii) family members, (choose the right answer). (Para.6)
Answer:
a) They had come with hopes in the miracles of modern science. They hoped that Anant would be cured in the hospital, bounce back to normal life, and even participate in the table tennis tournament.

b) If we were to go by the medical records, we have to say that their hopes wouldn’t be fulfilled because doctors had given up their hope of curing the boy. They had asked the parents to take the boy home as they were under the impression that no treatment would help the boy. However, we cannot rule out the possibilities of a miraculous recovery that might fulfill the parents’ hopes.

c) The doctors told the parents to take the boy home and give him all he liked. These are certainly words of despair because the doctors will come up with such advice only when they know that the patient cannot be cured and it is better to indulge him and make him happy rather than follow a strict regimen.

d) iii) family members.

The Concert Lesson Extracts Question 5.
‘Her eyes filled with tears’. Were they tears of happiness or sorrow ? Give reasons.
Answer:
They are definitely tears of sorrow. When her brother says that the opportunity of hearing Pandit Ravi Shankar is the chance of a lifetime it’s ironic because the boy is not left with much of his lifetime. The sister who knows that the days of her brother are numbered cannot overcome her sorrow and her eyes are filled with tears.

The Concert Lesson 10th Class Question 6.
‘Suddenly a daring thought came to her’. Can you guess what thought Smita had?
Answer:
The daring thought must be to fulfill her brother’s desire of listening to Pandit Ravi Shankar. The sister must have decided to give her brother what the brother thought was the chance of a lifetime. How exactly she planned to do it is not known to the readers.

Share your Responses :

The Concert English Lesson Question 1.
The word ‘gasp,’ according to the dictionary, suggests – surprise or pain. Which meaning is relevant in this context? (Para.10)
Answer:
The meaning of the ‘gasp’ in this context is a pain.

The Concert 10th Lesson Question 2.
As Smita sat listening to the music, she was spellbound. But all the while, her mind was echoing something else. What was that?
Answer:
As Smita sat listening to the music, she was spellbound. But all the while, her mind was echoing the plan she had decided on the evening remained firmly in her mind.

Concert Lesson Question 3.
Why does the writer use the word ‘wriggled’ to describe Smita’s movement?
Answer:
There was a great crowd and she was more anxious. Her heartbeat was loud and she felt her knees were weak. So she cannot walk straight but she moved in a wriggled way.

The Concert By Shanta Rameshwar Rao Summary Question 4.
Smita’s nervousness is suggested by the phrase ‘her heart beating loudly’ in paragraph 12. Identify two more phrases that describe a similar state in the next paragraph.
Answer:
The two more phrases that describe Smita’s nervousness are
(i) her knees felt weak
(ii) her tongue dried.

The Concert Lesson By Shanta Rameshwar Rao Question 5.
Did Smita tell what she had in her mind to the musicians? Who responded to her request immediately. What was the response?
Answer:
Yes, Smita told completely what she had in her mind to the musicians were Immediately Ustad Allah Rakha responded to her request. The response was the next morning they would perform for the boy (her brother).

The Concert Story Question 6.
Do you think the response of the artists was unusual? If not, why?
Answer:
Yes, the response of the artists was unusual. Generally, great artists are always busy and they had no time to listen or attend these types of requests. But his was a special case and these artists were very generous, they showed their humanity. Really it was appreciable.

10th English Lesson The Concert Question 7.
The neighbours could not believe their eyes. Why do you think they felt like this?
Answer:
The neighbours could not believe their eyes, because Pandit Ravi Shankar was very famous artist and very busy. It was very difficult to take his call-sheet. How cbffid they believe such a great person could come to this poor dwelling and gave a concert.

KSEEB Class 10 English Solutions Question 8.
Read the last paragraph, which very effectively but briefly describes the end. Exchange your feedings with your partner.
Answer:
The last paragraph evokes in the readers a mixed response. On the one hand it’s heartening to know that the wish of the ailing boy is fulfilled. On the other, it’s heartbreaking to know that the boy died while listening to his favourite Sitar music. However, Smita, her parents, the musicians and all the dear ones of the boy would have moments of satisfaction of fulfilling what can be termed the last desire of the boy.

The Concert Lesson Summary Question 9.
Can you say that the concert was entertaining to Smita? Justify your answer.
Answer:
Yes, it was more than entertaining for Smita because when she listened to the music, it was as if the gates of enchantment and wonder were opening. She had listened to music in a spellbound state. However, we cannot forget that one part of her kept remembering her brother’s wish and the anxiety of not knowing whether the maestro would agree to come and play for the boy must have been agonising for Smita.

The Concert Lesson Summary In Kannada Question 10.
Smita was nervous as she stood before the wizard. Which sentence suggests this?
Answer:
Smita was nervous as she stood before the wizard. This suggests in the following sen¬tences.
i) her heart beating loudly.
ii) her knees felt weak.
iii) her tongue dry.

Question 11.
Did Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha perform in the boy’s house? Do you think this was an unusual incident? If yes, give reasons.
Answer:
Yes, it was certainly an unusual incident. We do not expect such distinguished artistes to give private performances. In fact, getting their dates even for public performances is an uphill task. Moreover, Smita’s family is not influential or wealthy. Aunt Sushila’s apartment was a small one. All these reasons make the incident extraordinary.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
Do you like the story? Why? I like/don’t like, because…..(One reason . is given. You may give as many other reasons as you like)
Answer:
I like this story because
a) This is a story about music.
b) This is a real story.
c) This story has a good feel.
d) This is a story about a great person.
e) This story emphasizes the humanity and kindness.
f) This story shows compassion.

Question 2.
In your opinion, which words in the list below describe Anant’s character or state? Write Yes/No in the space given. [Refer to a dictionary for the words that you are not sure of]
The boy is ……..
a. energetic No
b. robust No
c. aesthetic Yes
d. imaginative No
e. confident Yes

Question 3.
Look at the following phrases in the lesson. They are description Categorise them in columns ‘A’ and ‘B’ appropriately, {spellbound; unfolding the gates of enchant¬ment; plaintive notes; fast twinkling ones’ first notes; wonder; dream; unfolding ragas}.
Answer:
A
B
Descriptive of music
first notes unfolding ragas
plaintive notes
fast twinkling ones
Descrptive of Smita’s feelings
spellbound
wonder
dream
unfolding the gates of enchantment

Question 4.
Ustad Sahib and Pandit Ravi Shankar agreed to perform for the boy. What made them agree to do so? What would have you done if you were the musician?
Answer:
Ustad Sahib and Pandit Ravi Shankar agreed to perform for the boy. The boy was in the last stage of his life. His last desire was this. And he was not able to come and attend the concert. Because of his pitiable condition, they agreed to do so. Whoever may be in that situation not only I, everyone should do the same.

Question 5.
What arrangement would you make if Pandit Ravi Shankar and Allah Rakha were coming to your house? [You may include in your answer such arrangements. one example is given. Think of others and write them in the bubbles]. Note: Answer need not be the same for all.
Answer:
Welcoming
Serving
obeying
Greeting
Inviting
following
Garlanding
respecting
honouring

Question 6.
Do you like the ending of the story? Why? If you don’t, how would you like to end it?
Answer:
Text
Student X may answer in this way. No, I don’t like the ending because life went out of Anant after meeting the great wizards.
New ending
I would like to end in this way After meeting Ustad Allah Rakha and Pandit Ravi Shankar and enjoying their performance he lived for some more years.

Question 7.
Suppose you are Smita and invite Pandit Ravi Shankar (PRS) to your home. Imag¬ine the conversation that follows and write it. Some clues are given.

You (Smita): Good evening sir, May I have a word with you, please?
PRS: Well
You: My brother Anant is a big fan of yours.
PRS: I’m glad to see him, has he come here?
You: No, he can’t Sir. He is bed-ridden from cancer.
PRS: I’m sorry to hear this. How can I help you?
Would you come with me to see him
PRS : (looking at others) What do you say?
You: Please, I beg you all to come and play for him
Mustached man: Are you joking? Do you know whom you are talking to? Don’t bother him with your silly talk.
PRS: Sh! {Silencing him) Be quiet what shall we do Ustad?
Allah Rakha : (after some thought) Don’t weep. Don’t worry, child We’ll be performing tomorrow.

Question 8.
In the course of the story, who do you consider to be more worried, Smita or Anant? Have a discussion with the partner / in-group / in the class.
Answer:
In the course of the story, Smita worried more.

Question 9.
Some incidents in the story are given in a jumbled order. Rearrange them as they occur in the story.
a) Smita bit her lip in self-reproach. (P)
b) A large mustached man gave a long boring speech. (P)
c) Smita read the newspaper and got excited. (P)
d) Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha started playing in the boy’s house. (P)
e) Smita was lost in her thoughts in the park (P)
f) Mother said, “This is not the last time they are going to play” (P)
g) Anant said. “It’s the chance of a lifetime’. (P)
Answer:
c
g
a
f
e
b
d

Question 10.
a) Identify the paragraphs in which the incidents stated above occur.
Answer:
1 is in paragraph 1
2 is in paragraph 4
3 is in paragraph 5
4 is in paragraph 6
5 is in paragraph 8
6 is in paragraph 11
7 is in paragraph 16

b) Read each paragraph again and summarise them in your own words.
Answer:
Self-assessment

Question 11.
Match the following:
A

Who discouraged the girl
Who made the request
Who gave the consent finally
Who suggested the time of concert

B
Ustab Allah Rakha
Pandit Ravi Shankar
the girl, Smita
the moustached man

Answer:
1. The person who discouraged the girl was the mustached man.
2. The person who made the request was the girl, Smita.
3. The person who gave the consent finally was Pandit Ravi Shankar.
4. The person who suggested the time of the concert was Ustad Allah Rakha.

Question 12.
Self Assessment

Task 1: Complete the crossword with the help of the following clues. Across and Down. Refer to the dictionary for any help.

Read and Respond.

Task 1: I Read the lesson carefully and represent the events/incidents in the flow chart You may have as many boxes in between as you think appropriate.

  1. Smita reads the newspaper
  2. The boy said that they mustn’t miss the chance.
  3. Mother console her son and said to lie down
  4. Smita stood at the window, looking at the traffic.
  5. Smita was walking in the park
  6. Smita was sitting beside her father in the gallery.
  7. A large moustachioed man made boring speech.
  8. Smitha was standing before PRS and UAR
  9. Pandit Ravishankar and Ustad Allah Rakha performed for the boy

e. g.: Some verbs are underlined in the passage given below. See how they are classified into finite and nonfinite verbs.

They were (1) waiting (2) for the bus. After a long time, it came (3). The bus was (4) heavily crowded (5). Anyway, they managed (6) to push (7) through and they squeezed (8) themselves in. They felt (9) tired (10) as they had (11) been (12) waiting (13) for long. I wonder (14) who can 15) ever improve (16) our transport system.

Task 1: Read the paragraph and classify the underlined verbs into Finite verbs and Non-finite verbs. Write the tense of the finite verbs and the type of nonfinite verbs. Two examples are given.

Smita bit her lip in self-reproach. She had been so excited at seeing the announcement that she had not remembered that her brother was very ill. She had seen how the doctors had shaken their heads gravely and spoken words that neither she nor even her parents could understand. But somewhere deep inside, Smita had known the frightening truth that Anant would die. The word cancer had hung in the air. Her brother was dying of cancer even though she pretended that all would be well and they would return together, a small family of four, to their home in Gaganpur. And he was only fifteen, and the best table-tennis player in the school and the fastest runner. He was learning to play the sitar; they were both taking sitar lessons, but Anant was better than her as in many other things. He was already able to compose his tunes to the astonishment of their guru. Then cancer had struck, and they had come to Bombay so that he could be treated at the cancer hospital in the city.

Finite verbs

had past tense
had – past tense
was – past tense
would – past tense
were – past tense
were – (no tense)

Non-finite verbs

understand – infinitive without to
bit.    to die
pretended
excited
seen
learning
known
to compose
known
struck come

Task 2: Self – assessment

Practice Writing

Task 1, 2,3  Self-assessment.

MR 1 Decode the following SMS into the sentences: (one has been done for you)

Question 1.
“Try it jst Is again,’he wudsA.
Answer:
Sentence: ‘Try it just once again he would say

Question 2.
Yday, i rot leaVletta 2 hm
Answer:
Sentence: Yesterday I wrote a leave letter to him.

Question 3.
My sis gt 8T% n mats n 2nd test.
Answer:
Sentence: My sister got 80% in Math¬ematics in the Second test.

Question 4.
Bravo India Id Match.
Answer:
Sentence: Bravo India won the Match.

Question 5.
W’rgunA excussion on satdy 2 historical places.
Answer:
Sentence: We are going on an excursion on Saturday to historical places.

Question 6.
Im ill, i cnot attend today’s skool so plz givyr notes in devng.
Answer:
Sentence: I am ill, I cannot attend today’s school. So please give your notes in the evening.

Question 7.
do d hmwrk quickly n zzzwel. Gudn8.
Answer:
Sentence: Do the homework quickly and sleep well. Good night.

The Concert Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
‘TheConcert’ was the lesson written by
a) Shanta Rameshwar Rao
b) Shantha Kameshwar Rao
c) Shantha
d) Shantha Pandit
Answer:
a) Shanta Rameshwar Rao

Question 2.
The Concert will be held at
a) Anand Auditorium
b) Bombay
c) Shanmukaananda Auditorium
d) Stadium
Answer:
c) Shanmukaananda Auditorium

Question 3.
Pandit Ravishankar was ______
a) Singer
b) Musician
c) Playback singer
d) Sitar Maestro
Answer:
d) Sitar Maestro

Question 4.
Anant was Smita’s ______
a) father
b) friend
c) brother
d) neighbor
Answer:
c) brother

Question 5.
Smita was ______ years old.
a) 15
b) 16
c) 18
d ) 12
Answer:
b) 16

Question 6.
Their family lived in ________
a) Bombay
b) Bangalore
c) Gaganpur
d) Mumbai
Answer:
c) Gaganpur

Question 7.
Anant was best ______ player.
a) table-tennis
b) cricket
c) kho-kho
d) Hockey
Answer:
a) table-tennis

Question 8.
In his school, Anant was the _______
a) runner
b) fastest runner
c) bowler
d) batsman
Answer:
b) fastest runner

Question 9.
Anant was suffering from ______
a) fever
b) asthma
c) cancer
d) breathing problem
Answer:
c) cancer

Question 10.
Anant was already able to _____ his own tunes.
a) construct
b) sing
c) write
d) compose.
Answer:
d) compose.

Question 11.
They stayed in Bombay at _____
a) aunt Sushila’s apartment
b) Hotel
c) Guesthouse
d) their home
Answer:
a) aunt Sushila’s apartment

Question 12.
Who gave suggestions to Smita to walk in the park?
a) Anant
b) her mother
c) Aunt Sushila
d) her friend
Answer:
c) Aunt Sushila

Question 13.
Who brought tickets for the concert?
a) Aunt Sushila
b) her father
c) brother
d) friend
Answer:
b) her father

Question 14.
A large ____ made a long boring speech.
a) Pandit
b) Ustad
c) Manager
d) mustached man
Answer:
d) mustached man

Question 15.
The tabla player in the concert was
a) Ustad Allah Rakha
b) Sadashiva
c) Shivakumar
d) Someshwara
Answer:
a) Ustad Allah Rakha

II. Match the following :

A
B
1. with a catch in her throat
a) voice filled with sadness
2. gravely
3. choked voice
4. bother
b) Sushila
c) trouble or worry d) gratify
5. Smitha’s Aunt
e) Seriously
6. Indulge
f) with a feeling of great sorrow.
Answer:
1 – f
2 – e
3 – a
4 – c
5 – b
6 -d

III. Give one word for the following:

Question 1.
Feeling or showing happiness and enthusiasm.
Answer:
excited.

Question 2.
a great performer, especially a musician
Answer:
maestro

Question 3.
moved quickly and suddenly towards a particular place.
Answer:
sprang.

Question 4.
Without being asked, invited or expected
Answer:
unbidden

Question 5.
blame or criticism against oneself/herself
Answer:
self-reproach

Question 6.
to behave in a particular way in order to make other people believe something that is not true.
Answer:
pretend

Question 7.
an act or event that does not follow the laws of nature and is believed to be caused by God.
Answer:
miracle

Question 8.
a feeling of great pleasure.
Answer:
enchantment

Question 9.
enthusiastic clapping by an audience who stand up from their seats as a sign of their appreciation.
Answer:
ovation

Question 10.
to twist and turn the body or part of it with quick short movements.
Answer:
wriggle

Question 11.
a person who is especially good at some art or achievement.
Answer:
wizard

Question 12.
a tall building that has flats.
Answer:
block

Answer the following questions in a word or a sentence each:

Question 1.
Where was Pandit Ravi Shankar’s concert going to be held?
Answer:
At the Shanmukhananda Auditorium in Bombay.

Question 2.
What was the name of Anant’s sister?
Answer:
Smita.

Question 3.
Anant was a resident of which place?
Answer:
Gaganpur.

Question 4.
Where did Anant and his family stay whenever they came to Bombay?
Answer:
At aunt Sushila’s apartment.

Question 5.
Why did the doctors recommend that Anant be taken home?
Answer:
The doctors knew that there was no hope of recovery and so they asked his family to take Anant home.

Question 6.
What did Anant consider ‘the chance of a lifetime”?
Answer:
According to Anant, the opportunity to listen to Pandit Ravi Shankar live was the chance of a lifetime.

Question 7.
Why did aunt Sushila suggest a walk in the park to Smita?
Answer:
Smita was feeling bad that her brother was too sick to attend the concert; so her aunt suggested that she take a walk in the park to feel better.

Question 8.
What did Smita hear in every beat of the tabla?
Answer:
Smita heard Anant’s voice saying ‘the chance of a lifetime’ in every beat of the tabla.

Question 9.
What request did Smita make to Pandit Ravi Shankar?
Answer:
Smita requested Pandit Ravi Shankar to perform for her brother who had been diagnosed with cancer.

Question 10.
Which instrument did Ustad Allah Rakha play?
Answer:
The tabla.

Question 11.
Why did Smita approach Pandit Ravishankar?
Answer:
Smita approached Pandit Ravishankar to request him to perform for her brother, an ardent fan of his, who had been diagnosed with cancer and was unable to move out of the house.

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
Where did Anant’s family stay in Bombay?
Answer:
Anant’s family stayed with Aunt Sushila. Though her apartment was not big, she always welcomed them.

Question 2.
Anant was a brilliant boy. Give examples to prove this.
OR
Anant was a talented boy. Justify the statement.
Answer:
Though he was only fifteen, Anant was the best table tennis player and the fastest runner in the school. He was learning to play the sitar and he was already able to compose his own tunes to the astonishment of his guru.

Question 3.
In what way was the truth frightening to Smita?
Answer:
Though Smita and her family had pretended Anant would get well, she had known that Anant was going to die of cancer. This was frightening to Smita.

Question 4.
Aunt Sushila was a generous lady. How would you justify this statement?
Answer:
Whenever Smita’s family came to Bombay for Anant’s treatment, they stayed in aunt Sushila’s house. Her apartment was small but there was always room for them. By this, we can say that aunt Sushila was a generous lady.

Question 5.
How did Smita enjoy the concert?
Answer:
Smita was spellbound by the music. As the first notes came over the air, she felt as if the gates of enchantment and wonder were opening. She was spellbound listening to the unfolding ragas, the slow plaintive notes and the fast twinkling ones.

Question 6.
How did Smita feel when she attended the music concert?
Answer:
Though Smita was enchanted by the heavenly music of Pandit Ravi Shankar, she was preoccupied. She was constantly thinking of her brother’s wish to hear the music of Pandit Ravi Shankar and wondering whether she would be able to convince the musician to play exclusively for the boy.

Question 7.
Why do you think the mother cautioned the girl?
Answer:
The mother was worried about her ailing son and she did not want him to be disturbed in any way. She didn’t want him to be disturbed especially when he was asleep. She also knew that the news about Pandit Raid Shankar would unnecessarily excite him and tempt him.

Question 8.
What was the daring thought that came to Smita?
Answer:
The thought that came to Smita was indeed daring. She was planning to request the renowned musician to play exclusively for her brother by paying a visit to the place where they stayed. It was something that others wouldn’t even have dreamt of.

Question 9.
How did Smitha fulfil her brother’s wish?
Answer:
Smitha attended the programme of Pandit Ravi Shankar with her father, not so much for her sake, but for the sake of her brother. At the end of the programme she approached Pandit Ravi Shankar and explained to him her brother’s condition of being very close to death and requested him to play for him. Pandit Ravi Shankar and his tabla artiste Ustad Allah Rakha decided to play for the boy the next morning and they kept their promise.

Question 10.
What admirable qualities do you find in Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha?
Answer:
Both Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha were renowned names in the field of music. Yet they were the very epitome of humility and humanity. First of all, they gave Smitha a patient hearing though they must have been tired after the concert. Secondly, they went to the apartment of the dying boy to offer a home concert and fulfil his desire of listening to Pandit Ravishankar. Thus we find compassion in the hearts of Pandit and Ustad.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 / 8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
What light does the story throw on human relationships?
Answer:
Despite the story being sad, the a close bond among the family members. And the concern of the musicians for the boy stands as a testimony to the beauty of human relationships. We see the love of the family members for Anant. They relocate to Bombay with the hope of getting Anant cured. We see the sister’s love, who resolves daringly to fulfill her brother’s wish. We see aunt Sushila warm towards the family and always welcoming them into her house. Finally, we see the musicians doing so much for the little boy who is a total stranger to them without expecting anything. All these instances show the beauty of human relationships.

Question 2.
‘Where there is a will, there is a way. How is this saying apt for Smita?
Answer:
Smita’s determination to fulfill the desire of her ailing brother is an example to show that where there is a will, there is a way. Knowing her brother’s willingness to attend Pandit Ravi Shankar’s recital, Smita decided to do something that others wouldn’t even have dreamt of. She decided to convince Pandit Ravi Shankar to play exclusively for the dying boy. She managed to approach Pandit Ravi Shankar and explained the situation to him. Like a true gentleman, Pandit Ravi Shankar agreed to do what was requested of him and brought immense peace and happiness to the dying boy. Thus we see that the power of conviction, the power of persuasion and the influence of love can make the impossible possible.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
‘It’s the chance of a lifetime.’
a) Who makes this statement? OR Who does ‘he’ refer to?
b) What was the chance of a lifetime?
c) Was the speaker able to grab this chance of a lifetime? Why?
d) Why was he feeling so?
Answer:
a) Anant.
b) Pandit Ravi Shankar was performing live. To see and hear him was the chance of a lifetime.
c) No. Anant, was suffering from cancer. He was no longer in the condition to even get up from bed let alone attend the recital.
d) He was excited to see and hear Pandit Ravishankar, a sitar maestro, as he was also learning sitar.

Question 2.
“You’ll wake him up. You know he needs all the sleep and rest he can get”.
a) Who was sleeping?
b) Why does he need rest?
c) Who does ‘you’ refer to?
Answer:
a) Anant.
b) Anant was suffering from cancer and had become very weak. So he needed rest.
c) Smita.

Question 3.
“Panditji is a busy man. You must not bother him with such requests”
a) Who made this statement?
b) Who is the ‘you’ referred to?
c) What was the request?
Answer:
a) A large mustachioed man.
b) Smita.
c) Anant had been diagnosed with cancer and could not move out of the house. So she approached Pandit Ravi Shankar to request him to come to their house and play for Anant.

Question 4.
“No, how can I? We’ve always done things together”.
a) Who is the ‘P in the extract?
b) Who has done things together?
c) Why is it not possible now?
Answer:
a) Smita.
b) Anant and Smita.
c) It is hot possible now because Anant had cancer and was confined to bed. He could not go anywhere with Smita.

Question 5.
They could not believe their eyes. “It is. It’s not possible,” they said.
a) Who is referred to as ‘they’?
b) What was not possible for them to believe?
c) Why did they feel so?
Answer:
a) The neighbors of aunt Sushila.
b) That Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha visited aunt Sushila’s house.
c) Pandit Ravi Shankar and Ustad Allah Rakha were world-class musicians and busy people. Hence they were surprised when they came to play for Anant.

The Concert Summary in English

The concert was a lesson written by Shanta Rameshwar Rao. This lesson comes under the Unit “Music the Ambrosia.” Everyone likes Music. Music is a divine art. is Will’? Music changes the life of man. Music is a powerful media. Here the poetess narrates an incident, which is very much touching. While reading the newspaper, Smita was a sixteen-year-old girl and said excitedly that Pandit Ravishankar’s Concert would be held at Shanmukhananda Auditorium the next day. Smita, her mother, and her brother Anant, who had cancer, came to Bombay for treatment. They stayed in Bombay for treatment. They stayed in Aunt Sushila’s Apartment in Bombay.

When she told the mother loudly, her mother said to her, Don’t shout, your brother will wake up. Don’t you know he needs to sleep and take rest? But the boy was not sleeping, he was fond of music and wanted to learn sitar, both brother and sister joined the sitar class. When he heard the name Pandit Ravi Shankar, he was eager to know the details so he tried to raise himself upon His elbows, but he couldn’t, he fell back. His eyes though she pretended that all would be well and their family members were only four. Her brother Anant was fifteen years old, the best table-tennis player in the school and the fastest runner. He was learning to play the sitar and better than his sister Smita as in many other things.

He was quite intelligent and skillful. He was already able to compose his tunes. Then cancer struck, and they came to Bombay with great hopes. Whenever they came to Bombay, they stayed with Aunt Sushila. They had belief and told themselves that Anant would be cured and he would again walk and run and take part in the forthcoming table- tennis tournament. He would play sitar and perhaps would be a great sitarist. But their bad luck, his condition grew worse day by day, and the doctor said. “Take him home, give him what he likes, satisfy him because his end is not so far.” As a parent, they hide the truth. They laughed and smiled and talked to Anant about whatever made him happy.

They fulfilled his every need and gave him whatever he asked for. Now he was asking to go to the concert. For him, it was shining; he said that he must one miss the chance. He was very eager to hear him and see him. Mother came and said to him, “lie down, son, lie down ” she was helpless, seeing her son s condition; she felt unfortunate and uttered a prayer. Anant repeated I must hear him and see him, Its the chance of a lifetime. Immediately he began to cough and catch a breath with an open mouth and had to be given oxygen from the cylinder. But his large eyes were fixed on his sister. Smita felt very guilty when she read the news; she had been so excited that she completely forgot her brother’s condition. She had known the frightening truth that he was going to die. He had cancer, and doctors gave him no hope.

Even they came to Bombay with great hopes. Whenever they came to Bombay, they stayed with Aunt Sushila. They had belief and told themselves that Anant would be cured and he would again walk and run and take part in the forthcoming table- tennis tournament. He would play the sitar and perhaps would be a great sitarist. But their bad luck his condition grew worse day by day and the doctor said. “Take him home, give him what he likes, satisfy him, because his end is not so far.” As a parent, they hide the truth. They laughed and smiled and talked to Anant about whatever made him happy. They fulfilled his every need and gave him whatever he asked for. Now he was asking to go to the concert. It was a rare opportunity and the chance of a lifetime for him.

Mother consoled his son and said, “this is not the last time they will play; when you are better, we will go.”Smita stood at the window, her eyes filled with tears. Seeing this, the mother whispered to Smita that she could go with her father. Smita went to Aunt Sushila and expressed her sorrow and how she could go without her brother. The aunt suggested she walk in the park sometime. Smita was grateful. To her suggestion. While walking in the park, a daring thought came to her mind, and she hurried home. She decided that there was no harm in trying it. The plan was ready in her mind. She asked her mother, and her father agreed to get the tickets. When Smita and her father left home the next day, Anant smiled and wished them to enjoy the concert. Smita listened to the concert, she was so excited and felt that it was all in a dream. She listened to the unfolding ragas, but she remembered her plan. She heard the chance of a lifetime” in Anant’s voice in every beat of the tabla. The concert came to an end and a man-made a long dull speech. People began to move towards the exit.

Now was the time, Smita went towards the stage. Pandit Ravishankar and Ustad Allah Rakha were standing. Smita s heart was beating loudly, her knees felt weak, her tongue became dry, but she went up and stood before them with her hands folded. She called ‘Oh, sir.’Both of them saw Smita and asked yes? She narrated her brother’s condition, and he is longing to wish to see them. At that moment, the man who made a long boring speech came and said to Smita that Panditji is a busy man, you must not trouble him with these requests. Blearing this, Pandit Ravishankar smiled and mentioned him to be quiet. He asked ustad Sahib. Without any thought, Ustad said that we perform for the boy tomorrow morning. Paditji said yes and also agreed. It was fascinating for Smita. Smita came back home and said to everybody, especially Anant. And the following day, both Pandit Ravishankar and Ustad Allah Rakha came to their home. They performed in front of Anant, who was lying on the bed. Anant was listening to music. The great and beautiful happiness as life went out of him gently.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 3 Gentleman of Rio en Medio

 

You can Download Gentleman of Rio en Medio Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

Gentleman of Rio en Medio Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
The old man was _____ (Fill in the blank with the most appropriate word)
Answer:
unhurried.

Question 2.
Do you think the ancestors of the old man lived in Rio en Medio?
Answer:
Yes, by reading the para 1,1 thought the ancestors of the old man lived in Rio en Medio.

Question 3.
A word in line 4 of paragraph I suggests that the old man was a farmer. Pick that word.
Answer:
The old man was a farmer ‘tilled’ suggests it.

Question 4.
Study the picture and describe the old man’s orchard by using the words given below:
Answer:
The old man’s orchard was big and beautiful. A small stream was flowing through the orchard. The house was unpleasant to look because it was old fashioned. Many trees were fruit-bearing trees. A number of fruits were more on the tree, so the orchard is attractive.

Question 5.
In paragraph 2 the words “who” and “these” refer to _____ and _____ respectively.
Answer:
The words ‘who’ and ‘these’ refer to senator and people in the mountains.

Question 6.
Look at the picture and draw your inference about the old man’s appearance and his social/living condition.
Answer:
The old man was strong and disciplined. Though the dress was old and tom, he wore that to follow his tradition. He had social respect in the village because he was a highly principled man. He loved his innumerable kins. His appearance was elegant.

Question 7.
The word “innumerable kin” means that the old man had a number of
a. children
b. trees in his orchard
c. relatives
d. followers
e. canes.
Answer:
The word “innumerable kin” means that the old man had a number of relatives.

Question 8.
In the Indian context, the eyes of women are compared to fishes (Meenakshi) and lotus (Kamalakshi) based on their shape and size. Why do you think the eyes of the boy are likened to gazelle? Can you write it in Kannada? Note: gazelle in Kannada is (ಹರಿಣ)
Answer:
Harinakshi = ಹರಿಣಾಕ್ಷಿ

Question 9.
How did the old man the people who had been waiting for him?
Answer:
The old man bowed to all the people who had been waiting for him.

Question 10.
The old man removed his hat and gloves carefully.
a. Was he afraid that they would get spoiled?
Answer:
(a) No, he was not afraid but it was his practice.

b. Whose style did it remind the writer of?
Answer:
The old man’s style was similar to that of Charlie Chaplin. Chaplin once did that in a picture, He was the Janitor of a bank in that movie. The writer remembered this when he observed the old man.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
In the meeting of the old man and the Americans, they talked about rain and the old man’s large family. It was
a. to mock his large family
b. to break the ice
c. a custom of the Americans
d. to make themselves comfortable
e. to prepare everyone for the main talk
f. to make everyone know that it had not rained in that area (You may think more than one among the above are appropriate. If so, tick them)
Answer:
d. to make themselves comfortable
e. to prepare everyone for the main talk

Question 2.
Why do you think the storyteller spoke Spanish?
Answer:
When the storyteller said “these Americans are Buena gent”, we can think that he was speaking Spanish.

Question 3.
The storyteller offered the old man almost the double of what he had quoted earlier. Why?
Answer:
When the surveyor surveyed the property of the old man, he discovered that the area was much larger than what was initially thought of. The buyers too, being decent people, wished to give the old man the actual worth of the property which was double what was quoted earlier. Hence the speaker, who is the mediator, offered the extra amount to the old man.

Question 4.
What was the reaction of the old man to the story teller’s offer?
Answer:
The old man reacted in a very strange way. One would even describe it as a stupid way. Instead of feeling happy that he was getting double of what he had earlier thought he would get, he refused to take the extra money saying that he did not like being insulted. His argument was that he had agreed to sell the property for twelve hundred dollars and offering more than that to him was an insult to him.

Question 5.
We respect elders in many ways. For example.
a. We touch their feet
b. We shake hands
c. ___________
d. ___________
e. ___________
f. ___________
Answer:
c. We salute them.
d. We greet them
e. We obey them.
f. We garland them.

Question 6.
The storyteller respected the old man by _____ (Fill in the blanks with appropriate words)
Answer:
Shaking his hand.

Question 7.
After the findings of the engineer, the offer was doubled for the old man’s land.
a. Did the old man raise the rate?
b. Did the storyteller offer more?
Answer:
a) No, he didn’t. The surveyor found out that the old man possessed almost twice as much as what he thought he did. The property was much more than eight acres.
b) No, the Americans who were the buyers of the property, offered the old man the extra money for the extra land. The writer only conveyed the message to the old man.

Question 8. Match the following:

A
B
1. Seller
a) People of Spain
2. Some Americans
b) Follower of the old man
3. A young dark boy
c) Buyers
d) The story teller
e) Don Anselmo.

Answer:
1 – e
2 – c
3 – b

Question 9.
Don Anselmo took only 12 hundred dollars for the land finally because.
a. the storyteller failed to convince Don Anselmo to make more money than what had been agreed upon.
b. Don Anselmo was a man of principles (Tick the correct Answer)
Answer:
b. Don Anselmo was a man of principles.

Question 10.
What did Don Anselmo do as he left the place With money?
Answer:
The old man shook hands of all, put on his ragged gloves, took his stick and walked out with the boy behind him, when he left the place with money.

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
Fill in the blanks with a suitable word/s to describe the land and the house sold by the old man.
Answer:
Before it was sold                 After it was sold
a. peeled off plaster              replastered the house
b.gnarled trees                      pruned trees
c. torn fence                           patched the fence

Question 2.
From the list given below, tick the activities with which the children of Rio en Medio
were involved, after the Americans occupied the house and the land sold by Don Anselmo.
i) pruning the trees
ii) renovating the house
iii) playing in the orchard
iv) speaking harsh words to the Americans in Spanish
v) plucking flowers from the trees
vi) putting fences around their play area.
vii) laughing whenever they were spoken to
viii) running around the land
Answer:
iii) playing in the orchard
v) plucking flowers from the trees
vi) putting fences around their play area
vii) laughing whenever they were spoken to

Question 3.
The possibilities for a week-long delay for another meeting are given. Which of them do you agree with ? Discuss with your partner. The old man.
deliberately delayed, was slow, was not in station, was ill
Answer:
The old man was slow

Question 4.
Don Anselmo repeated certain things whenever he met the story teller and took leave of him. Write them down. One is done for you.
a. the old man shakes hands
b. __________________
c. __________________
d. __________________
e. __________________
Answer:
b. put on his ragged gloves/he removed his hat and gloves.
c. take his stick/handed his things to the boy.
d. walked out/sit on the chair.
e. the boy followed behind him/the boy stood behind the chair.

Question 5.
Don Anselmo was sincere when he said, “The Americans are good people.” There is nothing in the character of Anselmo to suggest that he is capable of such sarcasm. He was sincere in his words when he said at the time of selling the property that he knew the goodness of the Americans. The problem with Anselmo was that he did not know the legal implications of selling the property.

Share your Responses:

1. Fill in the blanks/choose the most appropriate answer:

Question 1.
Don Anselmo sold his land but he didn’t sell his ______
Answer:
Trees.

Question 2.
The children of Rio en Medio were Don Anselmo’s _____ and ______
Answer:
Sobrinos, nietos, [nieces and nephews and grand children].

Question 3.
Don Anselmo inherited the house from his ______.
Answer:
mother.

Question 4.
According to Don Anselmo, the real owners of the trees were ______
a. the children of Rio en Medio
b. Don Anselmo himself
c. The Americans
d. the storyteller
e. Don Anselmo’s ancestors
Answer:
a. the children of Rio en Medio

Question 5.
Don Anselmo did not sell the trees. Why do you think he did not? Tick the correct ones.
a. Trees were like children to him
b. They were grown for the children of the next generation
c. He thought they did not belong to him but to the children
d. He had grown them in memory of his ancestors
e. He wanted his surroundings to be green
Answer:
c. He thought they did not belong to him but to the children

Question 1.
Don Anselmo’s appearance and manners were quite unusual. How would you support this statement based on the text ?
Answer:
Don Anselmo wore the long, old, faded coat. He wore tom gloves and carried a woman out Umbrella’s skeleton as a stick. A dark young hoy always followed him Though he was an old man, he bowed to all and removed his hat and gloves slowly and carefully.” The manner of removing is also similar to that of Charlie Chaplin. By all these factors we could say his appearance and manners were quite unusual.

Question 2.
Whose argument do you agree with? Don Anselmo’s or the storytellers? Give reasons.
Answer:
We agree with Don Anselmo’s argument when he sold his property. Though it is unusual and far way from reality, according to him it was correct. He was a man of principles, he thought that it was right to stand on his words. So he refused to take more than the amount agreed upon. In the second incident also he was right because the tree was planted in the name of new born child. All the trees belong to children only. He had no right to sell them though it is unusual. But here the story teller’s saying is in vogue. (Practise).

Question 3.
Don Anselmo was passionate about his land and the children of Rio en Medio. Which details in the text support this statement? Write to them.
Answer:
Don Anselmo was very much passionate about his land and the children. His land had come from his ancestors. He lived in that land from his birth. He took possession ofhis house from his mother. Everyone in the village were his relatives and the children are his nieces, nephews and grand children. Every time a child has been bom in Rio en Medio, a tree was . planted in its name.

Question 4.
Don Anselmo’s reaction to the offer of more money was not ex¬pected. justify this statement.
Answer:
Usually any person get offer for more money he would ac¬cepted. But Don Anselmo’s reaction was not at all ex¬pected. Though it is a fair of¬fer, after surveying, the land rate was double. Double the land, double the money. But once he agreed to sell his land for twelve hundred dollars, he should stick on his words. It was not expected.

Question 5.
Read paragraph 5 and identify the tone or reaction of the old man while uttering the following word/words. Some examples are given. – You may use any other appropriatly (Mild / harsh / blunt /authoritative / self-assertive/confident/comfortable /polite / aggressive)
Answer:
The old man Tone / reaction
a) Friend – Comfortable
b) I do not like – harsh
c) I know these – confident
d) I do not care to be – aggressive
e) That is the price – authoritative

Question 6.
Why do you think the Americans wanted to buy Don Anselmo’s land?
Answer:
In the given prose, the reason was not mentioned. Generally we can think that the land and orchard was good, beautiful and fruitful. A stream was running through the orchard. The trees had more fruits. The land was fertile and big. So Americans wanted to buy Don Anselmo’s land.

Question 7.
Don Anselmound the Americans were generous in their own ways. Comment on this.
Answer:
Don Anselmo was generous. He refused to accept more money for his property. He loved children and planted a tree for every child. Americans were generous, they won’t quarrel with the old man though they had legal right to own the trees.

Question 8.
At last, the problem of ownership was resolved. But it took a long time. What might be the reasons for it? Write a paragraph on it.
Answer:
The storyteller or Americans convinced the persons individually. The descendants have agreed to sell their trees to them. It was a long procedure to convince everyone. At last they have agreed and sold the trees to AmericAnswer: The problem wassolved but it took a long time.

Question 9.
Read the story and arrange the given events in .the order in which they occur in the &text.

a) The story tefitfeoffered Don Anselmo more money than what had been agreed upon.
b) The children of Rio en Medio disturbed the peace of the AmericAnswer:
c) The Americans bought the trees from the descendants of Don Anselmo
d) The story teller was surprised at the strange argument of Don Anselmo.
e) Don Anselmo lived up in Rio en Medio
f) The buyers renovated the house.
g) Don Anselmo signed the sale deed after the negotiation for 12 hundred dollars.
h) Don Anselmo felt offended when he – was offered more money.
i) The occupants of the house came up with lots of complaints about the children of Rio en Medio.
Answer:
e)
a)
h)
g)
f)
b)
i)
d)
c)

Question 10.
Imagine that a group of 4 students endorses the old man’s views. The other group supports the AmericAnswer: Write a paragraph on each group’s argument; Discuss them with groups.

Question 11.
Imagine that your neighbour is in a fix as the Americans were. How would you solve the problem?
Answer:
10 & 11 For Self assessment.

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task – 1 : Look for the words in the word maze which match with the given meaning. One is donefor you. Note the number given in brakets is the number of letters in that word. Read across, down and diagonally.

Cane (4): a long thin stick
9) finding something that was not known earlier discovery .
8) thing/things that someone owns property
7) a place where fruit trees are grown orchard
5) ability to control people – power

Task – 2: Find out the words in the given word maze and match with their meanings. Read across, down and diagnally.

9) to go with someone – accompany
8) official record – document
6) the Way in which something is done – manner
4) price -rate,cost
9) unhappy about something – complaint
4) agreement – deed
7) many (across) – several

Task – 2: Self Assessment

Read And Respond

Read the passage carefully and answer the questions set on it. Passage

A small crowd had gathered around the entrance to the park. His curiosity aroused, Robert crossed the road to see what was happening. He found that the centre of attraction was an old man with a performing monkey. The monkey’s tricks, he soon discovered, were in no way remarkable. So, after throwing a few pennies in the dirty hat which the man had placed on the pavement, Robert movedoff along with other members of the crowd.

At this point the man suddenly let out a loud cry. Everyone turned to see what had happened. The man was bending over his monkey, which now lay quite still on the pavement. He picked up the apparently lifeless body and holding it close to him, began to weep. Ayoung man stepped forward from the crowd and taking some money from his pocket, dropped it into the hat. Robert and several other people did likewise, until the pennies in the hat were covered with silver coins. Meanwhile the man continued to hold the dead monkey in his arms and seemed to take no notice of what was going on about him.

A few months later, Robert came across the old man, again in another part of the city. The man had a monkey, bought no doubt, with the money the crowd had given him. It did not, however, seem any better at its tricks than the previous one. Robert was pleased to see that the old man was still able to earn a living, though on this occasion,having partly paid for the monkey out of his own pocket, he did not feel inclined to throw any money into the hat.

But the performance was not yet over. Once again the old man let out a loud cry. Once again the monkey lay still on the pavement. The man picked up the “dead” monkey and clutching it in his arms began to weep. The same young man stepped forward and threw some money into the hat. Again the crowd followed suit -except Robert. Smiling to himself he went on his way, amazed at the man’s audacity.

Question 1.
Robert went to the other side of the road because _________
a) he wanted to help the old man by giv-ing him some money
b) he wanted to see why the crowd had gathered
c) he was curious to watch the monkey’s tricks
d) he had seen one of his friends over there
Answer:
b) he wanted to see why the crowd had gathered

Question 2.
The word “pavement” in the fifth line of para 1 is _________
a) a temporary tent which is used for public entertainment
b) a path at the side of the road for people to walk
c) a small budding made of wood
d) a shelf on the road
Answer:
b) a path at the side of the road for people to walk

Question 3.
The old man let out a loud cry suddenly in order to _________
a) keep the monkey quiet for some time.
b) let the crowd know that his monkey was dead
c) let the crowd know that he was a poor man
d) show that he was hurt
Answer:
b) let the crowd know that his monkey was dead

Question 4.
Why did the old man begin to weep?
Answer:
The oldman began to weep to get the sympathy from people and expect more money from them.

Question 5.
What wise thing did Robert do after he watched the monkey’s tricks for the second time ?
Answer:
Robert was smiling to himself and went on his way and amazed at the man’s audacity.

Practice Writing

Task -1: You have some money in your savings account in a nationalised Bank. Now you need some money to buy books. You can withdraw money from the bank by presenting a cheque to the Bank. How do you fill in the cheque? Here to an example.

Task – 2: You can write a cheque in the name of Ankita for rupees one thousand. Keep note of the following while writing the cheque.
a) Write the name carefully
b) Cross the cheque by putting double diagonal lines on the left hand top corner of the cheque if it is an account payee cheque.
c) Signature should be as you sign on any other document.
d) Write the amount both in words and figures.

Task – 2 :Complete Hemanth’s mother’s reaction
Hemanth moved to the edge of the compound to pluck guava fruits. He lost balance, fell down and broke his leg. His mother said, “If you had not moved ______________ .”
Answer:
“If you had not moved to the edge of the compound, you wouldn’t have fallen down and broken vour leg”.

Task – 3: In the inter-school cricket match, the captain of your school team chose only one fast bowler. As a result, your team lost the game.
Your reaction: If the captain of our team _______ (complete the sentence).
Answer:
“If the captain of our team chose more than one fast bowler, we would have won the game.

Task – 4: Monsoon rains failed. Farmers could n’t grow crops. Newspaper reported: Had it rained ________
Answer:
Had it rained, the farmers could grow crops.
Task – 5: Shanthanu scored less marks in English. Therefore he could n’t get a seat in the college he wanted. Guess the response of his father : ________
Answer:
The response of his father: If you had scored the highest marks, you would have got a seat in the college you wanted.

Task – 6 :

Chitra: You missed the train, didn’t you?
Saina: Yes. I went to the railway station at 10.30 a.m. But the train had left at 10.15 am.
Chitra: If you ______ (go) to the station at10.am. _____ wouldn’t ______(miss) the train.
(Complete the sentence)
Answer:
Chitra: If you had gone to the station at 10 a.m. you wouldn’t have missed the train.

Make reference

Task 1: The given table provides you information about the services offered at differ¬ent counters in a Bank. Read the table and also the paragraph is given below. Answer the questions.

Counter number 01 02 03 04 05 06
Services offered Enquiry Savings Bank Loans Demand Draft Cash Deposits

One of the Americans wished to buy 2 acres of land. The oldman quoted rupees 50,000 for his land. But, the American didn’t have enough money with him. He re¬quested his friend to help him with money. He sent a cheque for rupeees 20,000 to the American. The American went to a Bank for a loan. The Bank manager asked him to open an account which he did. The oldman wanted the American to pay the price for the land only in the form of a demand draft. The oldman invested 50% of the amount which he received from the American on deposits.

Which counter did the American and the old man approach for the following? Fill in the box provided. One is done for you.
a. to submit loan application form
03
b. to present the cheque
06
c. to receive money
05
d. to know more about services offered
01
e. to invest on deposits
06
f. to open an account
02
g. to get a demand draft
04
h. to submit filled in challan for demand draft
04

Gentleman of Rio en Medio Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
The author of the “Gentleman of Rio en Medio” was
a) Willian Shakespeare
b) JuanA.A. Sedillo
c) Marina de BeUagente
d) P.T. Narasimhachar
Answer:
b) JuanA.A. Sedillo

Question 2.
This lesson is classified under the unit
a) Nativity
b) Compassion
c) Happiness
d) Science
Answer:
a) Nativity

Question 3.
The important character of Hero of the lesson is
a) Juan A. A. Sedillo
b) Storyteller
c) Don Anselmo
d) Americans
Answer:
c) Don Anselmo

Question 4.
Don Anselmo had the most of what
a) Talkative nature
b) Discipline
c) money
d) time
Answer:
d) time

Question 5.
His house was small and wretched but
a) beautiful
b) quaint
c) unpleasant
d) gnarled
Answer:
b) quaint

Question 6.
The little _____ ran through his land.
a) creeper
b) snake
c) creek
d) shrubs
Answer:
c) creek

Question 7.
The orchard was _____ and _______
a) gnarled and beautiful
b) small and wretched
c) big and unpleasant
d) wretched and quaint.
Answer:
a) gnarled and beautiful

Question 8.
His coat was old, green and ______
a) nice
b) big
c) comfortable
d) faded
Answer:
d) faded

Question 9.
One of his kin had eyes like a _____
a) fish
b) gazelle
c)ball
d) Almond
Answer:
b) gazelle

Question 10.
He removed his gloves like a _______
a) Charlie Chaplin
b) Prince Alberts
c) Thomas
d) Senatorcarton
Answer:
a) Charlie Chaplin

Question 11.
He carried a cane, it was only the skeleton of a worn-out ________
a) Fence
b) Chair
c) Umbrella
d) Cot
Answer:
c) Umbrella

Question 12.
Don means Spanish little of respect much like ______in English.
a) Sir
b) Madam
c) friend
d) Father
Answer:
a) Sir

Question 13.
buena gentle means
a) people
b) bad people
c) Colleagues
d) good people
Answer:
d) good people

Question 14.
According to Surveyor the land measures
a) Two acres
b) more than eight acres
c) 10 acres
d) more than 10 acres
Answer:
b) more than eight acres

Question 15.
The price fixed to his land was
a) twelve hundred dollars
b) twice the agreed
c) more than 12 hundred dollars
d) Twenty four hundred dollars.
Answer:
a) twelve hundred dollars

Question 16.
His gloves were
a) new
b) ragged
c) big
d) comfortable
Answer:
b) ragged

Question 17.
The children of the village laughed and talked back in ______
a) Spanish
b) American
c) Indian
d) English
Answer:
a) Spanish

Question 18.
The children of the village were _____ their property.
a) run through
b) overrunning
c) possessed
d) claimed
Answer:
b) overrunning

Question 19.
Blossoms means
a) Flowers
b) Fruits
c) flowers on the tree
d) Fruits in the tree
Answer:
c) flowers on the tree

Question 20.
Broach means
a) Subject
b) people
c) Friends
d) raise the topic.
Answer:
d) raise the topic.

Question 21.
Senor means a word of respect like ______ in English.
a) Mister
b) Man
c) Madam
d) Mrs.
Answer:
a) Mister

Question 22.
Don Anselmo took the possession of the house from his
a) father
b) ancestors
c) mother
d) descendants
Answer:
c) mother

Question 23.
Every time a child has born in Rio eh Medio Don Anselmo had the practise of planting
a) a seed
b) a tree
c) herb
d) shrub
Answer:
b) a tree

Question 24.
Prince Alberts means
a) long, double-breasted coat
b) old long coat
c) old green coat
d) old green faded coat.
Answer:
a) long, double-breasted coat.

II. Match the following :

1.

S.no A B
1. Negotiation a) unpleasant
2. wretched b)good people
3. creek c) official discussion
4. Buena Gente d) tom
5. ragged e) agreement
6. deed f)  a small narrow stream or river

Answer:

S.no A B
1. Negotiation c) official discussion
2. wretched a) unpleasant
3. creek f) a small narrow stream or river
4. Buena Gente b) good people
5. ragged d) tom
6. deed e) agreement

2.

S.no A B
1. abode a) nieces and nephews
2. ranch b) home
3. Sobrino c) relatives
4. Nietos d) unhurried
5. the old man was e) grandchildren
6. innumerable kin f) a very large form

Answer:

S.no A B
1. abode b) home
2. ranch f) a very large form
3. Sobrino a) nieces and nephews
4. Nietos e) grandchildren
5. the old man was d) unhurried
6. innumerable kin c) relatives

III. Give one word/phrase answers for the following :

Question 1.
The place in Santa Fe Country, New Mexico, the United States where Don Anselmo lived.
Answer:
Rio en Medio

Question 2.
A branch of a tree with twisted hard lumps.
Answer:
gnarled

Question 3.
The unusual and attractive especially in an old fashioned way.
Answer:
quaint

Question 4.
A piece of land in which fruit trees are grown.
Answer:
orchard

Question 5.
A type of small deer which has large beautiful eyes.
Answer:
gazelle

Question 6.
A silent film comedian in English films.
Answer:
Charlie Chaplin

Question 7.
Someone whose job is to look after a school or a large building.
Answer:
Janitor

Question 8.
Thomas Benton Catron, a senator from New Mexico 1912-1917.
Answer:
Senator Catron

Question 9.
To cut off some branches of a tree to make it grow better.
Answer:
Prune

Question 10.
done or saidfirst to prepare for something.
Answer:
Preliminary

Question 11.
A very large farm.
Answer:
ranch

Question 12.
A group of people related to a family that existed long ago
Answer:
descendants

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
Why does Don Anselmo refuse to accept more money for his property?
Answer:
The initial understanding was that Don Anselmo would sell his property for twelve hundred dollars in cash, to the Americans. So he refuses to accept more money.

Question 2.
Are the descendants of Don Anselmo entitled to the money they receive for the trees? Give reasons for your answer.
Answer:
Don Anselmo is the oldest man in the village and almost everyone in the village is his relative. Since Don Anselmo himself feels that not he, but his descendants, have right over the trees, it is all right for them to receive money for the trees. It is as if Anselmo has bequeathed trees unto them.

Question 3.
Describe the old man’s property.
Answer:
The old man’s house was small and wretched but quaint. His orchard was gnarled and beautiful. A little creek ran through his land. The property extended across the river and was almost twice more than the eight acres it was originally thought to be.

Question 4.
What did the Americans speak about with Don Anselmo to break the ice?
Answer:
The Americans spoke about the weather and rain to break the ice. They also spoke about Don Anselmo’s family.

Question 5.
The storyteller offered the old man almost the double of what he had quoted earlier. Why?
Answer:
The storyteller offered the old man almost double what he had quoted earlier because he discovered that Don Anselmo owned much more than eight acres of land and it was almost twice what he had thought.

Question 6.
After the survey, why did the Americans offer double the quoted price for the old Titan’s land?
Answer:
The Americans were good people. When they found out that Don Anselmo owned almost twice what he had thought, they offered to pay double of the price they had quoted earlier.

Question 7.
What changes did the Americans make to Don Anselmo’s property?
Answer:
The Americans replastered the old house. They pruned the trees and patched the fence.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 sentences each:

Question 1.
What details describe Don Anselmo’s appearance when he first comes to the office? What details describe his behaviour? How does his behaviour contrast with his appearance?
Answer:
Don Anselmo’s appearance and manners can be termed unusual because he was shabbily dressed, but was majestic in his behaviour. His coat was old, green and faded; gloves were torn and the cane was the skeleton of an umbrella. Yet he bowed to all in a ceremonious manner and was followed by a boy ready to take his orders. When the storyteller saw Anselmo in his suit, he was reminded of Senator Catron who had been very influential with the people up in the mountain. The storyteller remarked that it perhaps was one of his old Prince Alberts. Again, when Anselmo bowed, and slowly and carefully removed his hat and gloves, the storyteller was reminded of Charlie Chaplin who had come up with similar actions while portraying the character of a Janitor. In other words, the storyteller made indirect references to Anselmo’s majestic manner though his clothing and other accessories did not match the grandeur.

Question 2.
What is the external conflict in ‘Gentleman of Rio en Medio’?
Answer:
‘Gentleman of Rio en Medio’ makes subtle references to the question of external conflict. We see external factors impinging upon the internal happiness and tradition. The story makes it clear that even when no one is at fault, there might be conflict because of external factors. In the story we see that the Americans cannot understand the idea of the old man planting trees for all his descendants. They buy the trees from the descendants to avoid friction. Everything seems to have been amicably settled.

However, one cannot completely overlook certain other possibilities. Although there are no more references to the descendants, one point becomes apparent. The descendants have been attracted by money, which is the first sign of commercialisation. This can be taken as an indication of traditional values giving way to commercial factors.

Question 3.
“I did not sell the trees because I could not, they are not mine”. How did the old man support this statement?
Answer:
The lesson ‘Gentleman of Rio en Medio’ has a strange plot. Don Anselmo surprises the narrator, sellers and the readers with his refusal to take more money than what is mentioned in the contract for his property. Even when he is told that the surveyor had discovered that his property was almost double of what it was thought to be, he refuses to take more money.

If this strangeness is surprising, his stand on the trees in the orchard is even stranger. After selling the orchard to the Americans, he states that he has sold only the orchard, and not the trees in the orchard. He adds that even if he wanted, he wouldn’t be able to sell the trees as the trees didn’t belong to him. He adds that he had planted a tree each for the children of the village as and when they were born and hence they were the rightful inheritors of the trees. Although his logic is strange, we cannot question his integrity because we should remember that he had refused money earlier with equally strange logic.

Gentleman of Rio en Medio Summary in English

“Gentleman of Rio en Medio” was written by Juan A.A. Sedillo. This prose is based on the story of Author s actual legal case. Rio en Medio is a place in Santa Fe county, New Mexico, United States. The storyteller (author) as a lawyer and held public office.
The hero of the lesson was Don Anselmo. He was the most respectful old man of that village. He had a small house and orchard. r$F The storyteller was the mediator, between Don Anselmo and American people. The American people wanted to buy Don Anselmo’s property. But Don Anselmo was not in a hurry to sell his property. He was an old man and plenty of time. He lived in his ancestral land. He tilled the same land they had tilled. He had a small, unpleasant house. It was built in an old fashion. A small narrow stream was flowing throughout his land. A lot of trees were grown in his orchard and it was beautiful.

After much effort and negotiation of the storyteller, the Oldman agreed to sell his property. It took months of time. The oldman came to the office on the day of sale. He wore old, green faded coat. By looking the old man, author remembers the Senator Catron (Thomas Benton Catron, a senator from New Mexico, 1912-1917). had the great power to control the mountain people. The oldman’s coat was similar to Prince Alberts, that means old man was wearing his old, long, double-breasted coat. He wore old and tom gloves and his fingertips can be seen through them. He carried a cane, it was only the skeleton of a worn-out umbrella. Behind him, one of his relative boy was followed. The boy (young man) was dark and his eyes are like a gazelle, (large beautiful eyes of small deer).

The old man’s behaviour was completely different from others. He bowed to all the persons in the room and removed his hat and gloves. This action is similar to that of Charlie Chaplin’s action once he did it in a picture. Chaplin’s role was the Janitor in a bank. The old man gave his things to the boy and sat on a chair. The conversation was started about the rain and his faniily. The old man was very proud of his large family. Finally, the mediator came to the topic. The old man was agreed to sell his property for twelve hundred dollars in cash. The buyer got survey of the land and came to know that the land extended and it almost doubles, what they want to purchase and agreed before. So they were very good people and ready to pay twice the amount. They kept the money ready in front of the old man.

The old man thought for a moment and the story teller’s proposal made him insult, because he was a man of principles. He didn’t agree to take more money from them. Authoritatively he said that he is ready to sell his house aid land for twelve hundred dollars only. The storyteller argued but the old man was not ready to accept more money. Finally he signed the deed and took the money and went out as usual. A month later the buyers renovated the house and orchard, and they moved there to live, but the childen of the village were overrunning their property. They came everyday, played under the trees and built little fences and took flowers. Buyers warned them but they simply laughed and talked good naturedly in Spanish. This complaint came back to the office.

To solve the problem the story-teller sent a messenger to call Don Anselmo. It took a week to arrange the meeting. When the old man came, the problem was discussed. The storyteller asked the old man being the most respected man of the village, why couldn’t he stop the children from doing so. The buyers might enjoy their new home in peace. After hearing, Don Anselmo replied that he sold his property to them because they were good people, but he didn’t sell them the trees in the orchard. The story-teller tried to explain that generally if the land/orchard is sold the possession of the trees in that place is also to buyers.

The old man accepted the matter and continued that he is the oldest man in the village, everyone in the village were his relatives and all the children are nieces, nephews, and grandchildren. Every time a child has been bom in Rio en Medio, he had planted a tree for that child. The trees in that orchard are not his, that belong to the children of the village. So he had no right to sell and he didn’t sell it. Legally the buyers owned the trees but the old man was so generous and he refused to accept the fortune form him. Afterwards, the buyers bought all the trees individually from the descendants of Don Anselmo. It took most of the following winter.

Gentleman of Rio en Medio Summary in Kannada

“Gentleman of Rio en Medio” Jooga Nativity 3g
ಕೊಡಲಾಗಿದೆ. ಇದರ ಲೇಖಕರು Juan A.A. Sedillo, ಈ ಪಾಠವು ಅವರ ವೃತ್ತಿ ಜೀವನದ ನಿಜವಾದ ಕೇಸ್‌ಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಆಧಾರಿತವಾದಂಶಗಳನ್ನೊಳಗೊಂಡಿದೆ. ಲೇಖಕರೇ ಸ್ವತಃ ಈ ಕಥೆಯನ್ನು ಹೇಳಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಈ ಘಟನೆಯ ನಾಯಕ ಡಾನ್‌ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ಮೊ. ಅವನು Rio in medio ಎಂಬ ಸ್ಥಳದಲ್ಲಿ ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಈ Rio en Medio ಎಂಬ ಸ್ಥಳವು ಅಮೆರಿಕಾದ ನ್ಯೂ ಮೆಕ್ಸಿ ಕೋಗೆ ಸೇರಿದ ಸಂತ ಫೆ ಕೌಂಟಿಗೆ ಸೇರಿದೆ. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಲೇಖಕರು ಲಾಯರ್ ಆಗಿದ್ದರು. ಡಾನ್ ಅನ್ ಸೆಲ್ ತನ್ನ ವಂಶದ ಹಿರಿಯರು ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ವಾಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾ, ಅವರು ಬೇಸಾಯ ಮಾಡಿದ ಬೇಸಾಯ ಮಾಡು ತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅವನ ಹಿರಿಯರಿಂದ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಒಂದು ಸಣ್ಣ ಮನೆ ಹಾಗೂ ಆಸ್ತಿಯಾಗಿ ಬಂದಿತ್ತು. ಆ ಮನೆ ಹಣ್ಣಿನ ಮರಗಳಿರುವ ತೋಟ ಆಸಿ ನೋಡಲು ಸುಂದರವಾಗಿಲ್ಲದ, ಹಳೆಯ ಕಾಲದ ಮನೆಯಾಗಿತ್ತು, ತೋಟದ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಒಂದು ಸಣ್ಣ ತೊರೆ (ಝರಿ) ಹರಿಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದುದರಿಂದ ಹಣ್ಣಿನ ಮರಗಳು ಸಮೃದ್ಧವಾಗಿ ಬೆಳೆದು ಸುಂದರವಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಲೇಖಕರು ತಮ್ಮ ಕಕ್ಷಿದಾರರಾದ ಅಮೆರಿಕನ್ನರಿಗೆ ಅನೈಲ್‌ಮೋವಿನ ತೋಟ ಹಾಗೂ ಮನೆಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಾಟ ಮಾಡಿಸಬೇಕಿತ್ತು. ಆದರೆ ಅವನಿಗೆ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಲು ಯಾವ ಅವಸರವೂ ಇರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವನ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಬೇಕಾದಷ್ಟು ಸಮಯವಿತ್ತು. ಹೀಗಾಗಿ ಮಾತುಕತೆಯನ್ನು ಕುದುರಿಸಲು ತಿಂಗಳಿಗಿಂತ ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಬೇಕಾಯಿತು. ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಾಟ ಮಾಡುವ
ದಿವಸ ಅವನು ಆಫೀಸಿಗೆ ಬಂದ. ಆಗ ಅವನು ಹಳೆಯದಾದ, ಬಣ್ಣ ಮಾಸಿದ ಹಸಿರು ಕೋಟನ್ನು, ಧರಿಸಿದ್ದ.
ಆಗ ಲೇಖಕರು ಸೆನೇಟರ್ ಕ್ಯಾಟರಾನ್ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಯೋಚಿಸಿದರು. ಇವನಿಗೂ ಅವನಂತೆ ಬೆಟ್ಟದ ಮೇಲಿನ ಜನರನ್ನು ಆಳುವ ಶಕ್ತಿಯಿತ್ತು. ಆ ಕೋಟು ಉದ್ದವಾದ, ಎರಡು ಹೊದಿಕೆಗಳಿಂದ ಮಾಡಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಿತ್ತು. ಕೈಗೆ ಧರಿಸಿದ ಕೈಚೀಲ ಹಳೆಯದಾಗಿ ಹರಿದು ಹೋಗಿತ್ತು. ಹರಿದ ಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಬೆರಳುಗಳ ತುದಿ ಕಾಣಿಸುತ್ತಿತ್ತು, ಹರಿದು ಹೋದ ಛತ್ರಿಯ ಹಿಡಿಯೇ ಅವನ ಊರುಗೋಲಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಅವನ ಅಸಂಖ್ಯಾತ ಕಪ್ಪು ಯುವಕನೊಬ್ಬ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬಂದಿದ್ದ. ಅವನ ಒಬ್ಬನಾದ ಜಿಂಕೆಯ ಕಣ್ಣಿನಂತೆ ಅಗಲವಾಗಿ ಹೊಳೆಯುತ್ತಿತ್ತು.ವಯಸ್ಸಾದ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ಮೊ ಕೋಣೆಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದವರಿಗೆಲ್ಲಾ ವಂದಿಸಿ, ಾನವಾಗಿ, ಜಾಗರೂಕತೆಯಿಂದ ಅವನ ಟೋಪಿ ಹಾಗೂ ಕೆ. ಲಗಳನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದನು. ಚಾಲ್ತಿಚಾಪ್ಲಿನ್ ಒಂದು ಬ್ಯಾಂಕಿನ ಜನೇಟರ್ ಆಗಿ ಪಾತ್ರ ವಹಿಸಿದ್ದ ಚಿತ್ರದಲ್ಲಿ ಇದೇ ರೀತಿ ಮಾಡಿದ್ದನು. ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ ಅವನ ಹತ್ತಿರವಿದ್ದ ವಸ್ತುಗಳನ್ನು ಅವನ ಹಿಂದೆ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದ ಹುಡುಗನಿಗೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಸೇರಿದ್ದ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ಮಳೆ ಹಾಗೂ ಅವನ ಕುಟುಂಬದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ದೀರ್ಘವಾಗಿ ಸಂಭಾಷಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವನಿಗೆ ಅವನ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಕುಟುಂಬದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹೆಮ್ಮೆ, ಕೊನೆಗೊಮ್ಮೆ ಲೇಖಕರು ವ್ಯವಹಾರಿಕ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ಮೊ ಈಗಾಗಲೇ ತನ್ನ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಹನ್ನೆರಡು ನೂರು ಡಾಲರ್‌ಗಳಿಗೆ ಮಾರಲು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅದನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳುವ ಅಮೇರಿಕನ್ನರು ಆ ಜಾಗದ ಸರ್ವೆ ಮಾಡಿಸಿದಾಗ, ಆ ಜಾಗವು ಮೊದಲು
ತಿಳಿಸಿದ್ದಕ್ಕಿಂತ ಎರಡರಷ್ಟಿತ್ತು. ಹೀಗಾಗಿ ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳುವವರು ಎರಡರಷ್ಟು ದುಡ್ಡು ಕೊಡಲು ಸಿದ್ದವಾಗಿ ತಂದಿದ್ದರು. ಅದನ್ನು ಅವನ ಮುಂದೆ ಇಟ್ಟು ಈ ವಿಷಯ ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು.
ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಹೊತ್ತು ತಲೆ ಎತ್ತಿ ಯೋಚಿಸಿದ. ನಂತರ ದೃಢವಾದ, ಅಧಿಕಾರಯುತವಾದ ಧ್ವನಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೇಳಿದ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತನೇ, ನೀನು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿರುವ ಮಾತು ನನಗೆ ಇಷ್ಟವಾಗಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅನೇ ರೀತಿಯೂ ಸರಿಯಿಲ್ಲ. ಈ ಅಮೆರಿಕನ್ನರು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯವರೆಂದು ನನಗೆ ಗೊತ್ತು ಆದ್ದರಿಂದಲೇ ಅವರಿಗೆ ನನ್ನ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಲು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡದ್ದು, ನಿನ್ನ ಮಾತು ನನಗೆ ಅವಮಾನ ಮಾಡಿದಂತಿದೆ. ಮೊದಲು ನಾನು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡಷ್ಟೇ ಹಣ ನನ್ನ ಆಸ್ತಿಯ ಬೆಲೆ. ಲೇಖಕರು ಮಾಡಿದ ವಾದ ಉಪಯೋಗಕ್ಕೆ ಬರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ಮೊ ಕರಾರು ಪತ್ರಕ್ಕೆ ಸಹಿ ಹಾಕಿ, ಮೊದಲು ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಂಡಷ್ಟೇ ಹಣವನ್ನು ಪಡೆದನು. ಕೊನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಎಲ್ಲರ ಕೈ ಕುಲುಕಿ, ತನ್ನ ಕೈ ಚೀಲವನ್ನು ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡು, ಕೋಲನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದು ತನ್ನ ಜೊತೆ ಬಂದ ಹುಡುಗನ ಜೊತೆ ನಡೆದನು. ಒಂದು ತಿಂಗಳ ನಂತರ ಅಮೆರಕನ್ನರು ಮನೆ ಹಾಗೂ – ತೋಟವನ್ನು ರಿಪೇರಿ ಮಾಡಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ವಾಸಿಸಲು ಬಂದರು. ಆ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯ ಹುಡುಗರು ದಿನವೂ ಬಂದು, ಮರದ ಕೆಳಗೆ ಆಡಿ, ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೇಲಿಗಳನ್ನು ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂಡು, ಹೂವುಗಳನ್ನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರನ್ನೇನಾದರೂ ಕೇಳಿದರೆ ನಗುತ್ತಾ ಸ್ಪ್ಯಾನಿಷ್ ಭಾಷೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನಡವಳಿಕೆಯಿಂದಲೇ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಇವರ ರೀತಿ ಅಮೆರಿಕನ್ನರಿಗೆ ಸರಿ ಬರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ತಮ್ಮ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು
ದುರುಪಯೋಗ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಳ್ಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಎಂಬ ದೂರನ್ನು ಲೇಖಕರಿಗೆ ಕೊಟ್ಟರು.
ಲೇಖಕರು ದೂತನೊಬ್ಬನನ್ನು ಕಳುಹಿಸಿ ಡಾನ್ ಆನ್‌ಲ್‌ಮೊನನ್ನು ಕರೆಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಇದರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ವಿಚಾರಿಸಿದರು. ಈಗ ನೀವು ನಿಮ್ಮ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಮಾರಿರುವುದರಿಂದ, ಆಸ್ತಿಯ ಮೇಲಿನ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣ ಒಡೆತನ ಅವರದಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಅವರು ತುಂಬಾ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಜನ, ನಿಮಗೆ ಗೊತ್ತಿರಬಹುದು ಪ್ರತಿದಿನ ಈ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯ ಹುಡುಗರು ಬಂದು ಅವರಿಗೆ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಹುಡುಗರು ಮರಗಳ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಬಂದು ಆಟವಾಡುವುದು, ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಬೇಲಿ ಹಾಕಿಕೊಂ ಹೂಗಳನ್ನು ಕೀಳುವುದು ಇತ್ಯಾದಿ. ಈ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ 7 ಗಾನ್ವಿತರಾದ ನೀವು ಮಕ್ಕಳು ಈ ರೀತಿ ಮಾಡದಂತೆ ತಡೆಗಟ್ಟಬಹುದಲ್ಲವೇ ? ಆಗ ಅವರೂ ಸಹ ತಮ್ಮ ಹೊಸ ಮನೆ ತೋಟಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂತೋಷದಿಂದ ಇರಬಹುದು ಎಂದು ವಿವರಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವರು ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ಜನರು ಹಾಗೂ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯ ನೆರೆಹೊರೆಯವರಾಗುತ್ತಾರೆ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿದೇ ನಾನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಆ ಆಸ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಿದುದು, ಆದರೆ BSNLOA ನಾನು ಮರಗಳನ್ನು ವಾರ ಲಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಡಾನ್ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್ ವೆ
ತಿಳಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆಗ ಲೇಖಕರು ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿ ತೋಟ ಅಥವಾ
ಭೂಮಿಯನ್ನು ಮಾರಿದಾಗ ಅದರಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ವಸ್ತುಗಳೂ ಹಾಗೂ
ಮರಗಳೂ ಸಹ ಸೇರಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ನಿಮ್ಮ ತೋಟದಲ್ಲಿರುವ
ಎಲ್ಲವನ್ನೂ ನೀವು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಮಾರಿದಂತೆಯೇ, ಅಲ್ಲವೇ ? ಎಂದು
ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಡಾನ್ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ಮೊ, ಹೌದು ಅದನ್ನು ನಾನು
ಒಪ್ಪುತ್ತೇನೆ ಆದರೆ ಈ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಎಲ್ಲಾ ಜನರೂ ನಮ್ಮ ಸಂಬಂಧಿಕರೆ ಹಾಗೂ ಅವರು ಮಕ್ಕಳು ನನಗೆ ಸೋದರ ಸೋದರಿಯರ ಮಕ್ಕಳು ಹಾಗೂ ಮೊಮ್ಮಕ್ಕಳು. ಅವರು ಹುಟ್ಟಿದಾಗ ಎಂದರೆ.
ಈ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹುಟ್ಟಿದ ಪ್ರತಿಯೊಂದು ಮಗುವಿಗಾಗಿ, ಒಂದೊಂದು ಮರಗಳನ್ನು ನೆಟ್ಟಿದ್ದೇವೆ. ಆ ಮರಗಳ ಒಡೆತನ ಆ ಮಕ್ಕಳದ್ದೇ, ಅದು ನನ್ನದಲ್ಲವಾದ್ದರಿಂದ ನನಗೆ ಅದನ್ನು ಮಾರುವ ಹಕ್ಕಿಲ್ಲ ಹಾಗೂ ನಾನು ಆ ಮರಗಳನ್ನು ಅವರಿಗೆ ಮಾರಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು. ಕಾನೂನಿನ ಸಹ ತಮ್ಮ ಮಾತಿಗೆ ಕಟ್ಟುಬಿದ್ದ ನಿಷ್ಮಾ ನ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಂಡಿರುವವರ ಒಡೆತನವಾದರೂ ಏನೂ ಮಾಡುವಂತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಡಾನ್ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲ್‌ ವೃದ್ಧರಾದ ಕರುಣಾಳು, ಅವರ ಆಸ್ತಿಗೆ ಎರಡರಷ್ಟು ಹಣ ಅದೃಷ್ಟವಾಗಿ ಬಂದರೂ ಹೀಗಾಗಿ ಲೇಖಕರು ಯಾವ ತಂಟೆ ತಕರಾರು ಮಾಡದೆ ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರಬೇಕಾಯಿತು. ನಂತರ ಅನ್‌ಸೆಲೆಮೊ ಕುಟುಂಬದ ಒಬ್ಬೊಬ್ಬರಿಂದಲೇ ಅವರು ಮರಗಳನ್ನು ಕೊಂಡುಕೊಳ್ಳಬೇಕಾದರೆ ಚಳಿಗಾಲದ ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಕಾಲ ಬೇಕಾಯಿತು.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 2 There’s a Girl by the Tracks!

 

You can Download There’s a Girl by the Tracks! Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise the complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

There’s a Girl by the Tracks! Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
“It’s a regular scene”. What was regular about the scene? (Para -1)
Answer:
In a most populated metropolis like Mumbai the commuters (one who travels to the workplace daily) were more. Evening times they are hurried to go back home, so they rushed to board the trains. If they missed the particular train, they are in trouble and get late to reach their home. So it is a regular scene for those people. No one has time to think about others.

Question 2.
“Roma Talrej a tried to settle into a corner near the door in the train”, was she right in doing this? What would you have done, if you were there?
Answer:
No, it’s always better to avoid standing near the door. If I were in her place, the first thing I would try to do would be to move into the compartment, away from the door. However, it’s easier said than done. The trains are so jam-packed that movement is almost impossible and quite often we expose ourselves to grave danger.

Question 3.
“There’s a girl by the tracks”, the voices cried out.
Answer:
The voices came from the passengers who stood at the door Of the train which was coming from the opposite direction.

Question 4.
Baleshwar was impulsive in taking a decision because “there is a girl by tracks!”

(Fill in the blank appropriately), (para-3)

Question 5.
The dictionary says ‘callous’ means ‘unconcerned’. In this situation, who do you think was ‘callous’ towards the accident?
Answer:
The people who saw the scene that Roma had Men on the tracks. Though they had seen, they did not volunteer to help her. They were considered as callous towards the accident.

Question 6.
‘Baleshwar rushed to help the girl”. His movement has been described with verbs like ‘shoved’. Identify two more such verbs/ verbal phrases in paragraph (5).
Answer:
The two more verbal phrases are
1) Jumped off and
2) landed on

Share your Responses

Question 1.
Where did Baleshwar find Roma at last?
Answer:
At last Baleshwar found Roma by the side of the tracks between the two stations approximately five kilometers apart.

Question 2.
“Behenji, aap teek hai ?” But there was no response and no help in sight. Why was it so? Read paragraph 6 and answer.
Answer:
Roma had fallen by the railway track while commuting by an electric train and Baleshwar also had jumped off a still-moving train after pulling the chain. Both the trains had moved on with the rest of the passengers as if nothing untoward had happened. Since it was the railway tracks somewhere between two stations which were five kilometers apart in Thane district, there weren’t people around and there was no help in sight. Roma couldn’t answer the question as she had blacked out after the fall because of a gash in the head.

Question 3.
Fill in the table with appropriate details.
Answer:

Name Age Education State they belong to Profession Reasons for boarding the train
Roma 21 years Graduate Maharastra Working in call centre back to home
Baleshwar Mishra 20 years High School drop out Uttar Pradesh (U.P) Un employed back to home

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
Who volunteered to help Baleshwar?
Answer:
The middle-aged tempo-truck driver who spoke Gujarati volunteered to help Baleshwar.

Question 2.
“Roma stirred and her eyes fluttered open”. What could have made her react so?
Answer:
Roma was shifted to back of the tempo truck with Baleshwar, she lay on the seat. When the vehicle moved unsteadily it made her stir and her eyes fluttered open.

Question 3.
Some details of Roma’s brother are given in Paragraph 14. Read and fill in the columns appropriately.
Answer:

Name Job Place Vehicle
Dinesh Talreja Marketing job Ulhasnagr motorcycle

Share your Responses:

Question 1.
“Oh, I couldn’t thank him”, Balesh-war thought. Who do you think he couldn’t thank ?
Answer:
Baleshwar couldn’t thank the tempo truck driver because he was busy to admit Roma to the hospital and spoke with Dr. Anil Agarwal.

Question 2.
Why did Baleshwar revisit the spot where Roma had fallen?
Answer:
Baleshwar revisited the spot to find out Roma’s belongings. Dinesh told him that her mobile phone and handbag were missing.

Question 3.
Baleshwar got some assurance from a railway employee.
Answer:
When he was looking for her belongings at the spot, where Roma had fallen a railway employee assured that Roma’s belongings had been found already found.

Question 4.
Roma said, “I think it’s astonishing”. What was astonishing?
Answer:
The manner in which she had been rescued was astonishing. According to Roma, it was astonishing because a stranger would jump off a train and risk his life for her. She was also a stranger to him.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
Some incidents relating to Roma Talreja are given below. Put them in the right order.
a. Roma lost her foothold.
b. The train hurtled ahead.
c. Roma was thrown out of the coach
d. Roma was jumped, between two women.
e. Roma panicked.
Ans :
b
d
a
e
c

Question 2.
Baleshwar jumped into action to save the girl. His actions in doing so are given in a jumbled manner. Set them in the right sequence, as in the text.
a. Baleshwar crossed the track
b. He carried the girl.
c. He saw the girl bleeding
d. He requested motorists to help him
e. He prayed silently.
Ans:
c
e
b
a
d

Question 3.
Write briefly about the personal details such as qualification and profession of Roma Talreja and Baleshwar Mishra after discussion with your classmates.
Answer:
Roma Talreja is 21 years old, B.Com., graduate from Pune. She is working as a call centre executive for two years. She loved her job, talking and connecting to customers and making new friends. She is feeling happy and active. Baleshwar Mishra is 21 years old, high school drops out. He is tall and thin youngster from Mirzapur, UP, he is unemployed recently came to Mumbai. In Mumbai, he is living with his two elder brothers and hunting a job, but his effort is not fruitful.

Question 4.
“Take the girl to Airoli”, suggested the cop. But Baleshwar disagreed. Why did he do so?
Answer:
Airoli was at least 10 kilometers away and Baleshwar knew of a small hospital at a closer place. Moreover, Roma, who was bleeding, was unconscious and Baleshwar must have considered each minute crucial. So he disagreed with the suggestion given by the cop.

Question 5.
Some incidents mentioned in paragraph 12 are given in a jumbled order below. Ar¬range them sequentially,
a. The on-duty physician advised Baleshwar to take Roma to a nearby hospital.
b. Baleshwar and Roma Telreja arrived at a small hospital.
c. The nurses in the hospital helped Baleshwar to take the young woman in.
d. The hospital lacked the facility and personnel to treat Roma.
Answer:
b
c
d
a

Question 6.
Was Baleshwar right in asking Roma her name while she lay in a critical condition? Justify your answer.
Answer:
Yes, he had to know who she was so that he could inform her near ones. He had done his best. But there were other things which only family members could decide on. So it was imperative that Baleshwar make Roma talk to get the required piece of information.

Question 7.
“Baleshwar had a good memory”. Do you agree with this ? Give examples to support your view.
Answer:
Yes, I agree with this, when Baleshwar asked her whom should he inform, for that Roma said her brother Dinesh and his phone number. There is no time to write, he memorized that number and called him. This incident shows that Baleshwar had a good memory.

Question 8.
The doctor at the Divine Multi-Speciality hospital admitted Roma without any formalities. What made him do so ?
Answer:
On seeing the head injury, the doctor must have decided that the girl needed immediate attention. Though the injury turned out to be less serious than what it was feared to be, there was no way for the doctor to know that before an examination. Moreover, irrespective of the extent of the injury, the fact remained that Roma had been bleeding for quite some time. So the doctor, who did not stand on formalities, but cared for human beings, admitted Roma without any formalities so that immediate treatment could be given. If we have more doctors like the doctor at the Divine Multi-Speciality Hospital, many lives can be saved.

Question 9.
If Baleshwar had not come forward to help Roma, what would have happened to her?
Answer:
There are many possibilities. The worst possibility is that Roma could have bled to death even though the head injury was not severe, with no one either spotting Roma or everyone being indifferent to Roma. A more optimistic viewpoint at the possibility of another passer-by helping Roma and Roma being saved by the kind gesture of that passer-by. However, there is also the possibility of Roma being handicapped or paralyzed for life, even if she were to get help because of the time lapse between the accident and the time of treatment.

Question 10.
How did the truck driver help Baleshwar?
Answer:
The truck driver was also a selfless, kind-hearted man. He helped Baleshwar in taking Roma to a nearby hospital. When it was known that Roma had to be taken toa bigger hospital, he continued to help Baleshwar. He lent Baleshwar his cell phone so that Roma’s people could be informed. After there was no more need of his help, he quietly moved away without waiting for words of gratitude or appreciation. It’s people like Baleshwar and the driver who make us believe in the goodness of human beings.

Question 11.
Baleshwar felt that the people of Mumbai were afraid. What were they afraid of, according to his opinion?
Answer:
People of Mumbai were afraid of getting involved. They were afraid that if they helped accident victims, they would get trapped in the courts or with the police.

Question 12.
The Dalai Lama says, “Love and Compassion are the true religions to me. But to develop this, we do not need to believe in any religion”. Does this relate to the lesson “There is a Girl by the Tracks”? How? Discuss it with your friends.
Answer:
Yes, Dalai Lama’s sayings are related to this lesson. Here Baleshwar didn’t know the religion of Roma when he decided to help her. Really to love and show concern to the people do not depend on religion. Here Baleshwar had real love, compassion, and concern about human beings. This is the true religion. In this aspect, it relates to Dalai Lama’s sayings.

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task -1: Verbs related to different actions are given below. Pick them and put them in their respective columns. Note that some words may fit into more than, one column. Refer to a dictionary if necessary.

tell, grab, pray, squeeze, glance, hurtle, observe, chat, snatch, plead, peep, utter, had, beg, shove, talk, clutch, implore, rush, stare, hold, appeal, dash, gaze, articulate, run

Words related to

Observing Moving Holding Speaking Requesting
1. observe 1. hurtle 1.squeeze 1. tell 1. pray
2. stare 2. rush 2. snatch 2. chat 2. plead
3. glance 3.shove 3. hold 3. talk 3. implore
4- gaze 4. dash 4. clutch 4. utter 4. beg
5. peep 5. run 5. had 5. articulate 5. appeal
6. grab

Task – 2: Use the above words meaningfully to fill in the blanks in the following sen fences. You can change the form of the word if required. One example is given.

Question 1.
Five of us ______ ourselves into the back seats.
Answer:
squeezed

Question 2.
English people love to _______ about the weather.
Answer:
talk

Question 3.
Arun ______ Shaila closely and wiped away her tears
Answer:
held

Question 4.
I haven’t _______ to Steve about all this.
Answer:
talked

Question 5.
All club members have been _______ to attend the annual meeting.
Answer:
appealed

Question 6.
Sudha ______ over her shoulder.
Answer:
stared

Question 7.
The thief has _____ away her purse and ran.
Answer:
snatched

Question 8.
Would you mind going to ______ the kids from school?
Answer:
bring

Question 9.
Veena ______ at me in disbelief.
Answer:
gazed

Question 10.
Many people are unable to______ the unhappiness they feel.
Answer:
utter

Task – 3: A paragraph is given below based on the text. Some words are underlined. Substitute these words with the phrases and idioms making use of the clues given in brackets with necessary changes or additions.

Baleshwar Mishra was a bold young man. Even when his life was at risk (face-to-face _____ death), he never had a second thought. Rather he determined (make____ mind) to save the life of the girl. He was doing all he could, while others stood watching him silently (tongue tie). None supported (back up) except a tempo truck driver. After a while, he carried the girl to a hospital and forced (arm twist) the duty doctor to admit the girl. What can we make out from this incident? Some people like Baleshwar remain undisturbed (keep cool) in moments of crisis.

Baleshwar Mishra was a bold young man. Even when he was face – to – face with death, he never had a second thought. Rather he made up his mind to save the life of the girl. He was doing all he could, while others stood watching him tongue-tied. None backed him up except a tempo truck driver. After a while, he carried the girl to a hospital and arm-twisted the duty doctor to admit the girl. What can we make out from this incident? Some people like Baleshwar keep their cool in moments of crisis.

Listen And Comprehend

Task – 1: Listen carefully to the reading of the following passage and take notes by drawing and filling information in the flow – chart. If required, the teacher will read the passage twice.

During my second month of nursing school, our professor gave us a pop quiz. I was a conscientious student and had breezed through the questions until I read the last one: “ What is the first name of the woman who cleans the school?” Surely, this was some kind of joke.

I had seen the cleaning woman several times. She was tall, dark-haired and in her 50s, but how would I know her name? I handed in my paper, leaving the last question blank. Just before the class ended, one student asked if the last question would count toward our quiz grade.

“Absolutely, ” said the professor. ”In your careers, you will meet many people. All are significant. They deserve your attention and care, even if all you do is smile and say ‘hello’.

I’ve never forgotten that lesson. I also learned her name was Dimple.

The boy was studying in
1. Nursing School
He was give
2. a pop quiz
The last question was
3. What is the first name of the woman who cleans the school?
The cleaning woman appeared
4. Take
5. dark-haired
and 6. in her 50s
The name of the cleaning woman was…
7. Dimple

Listen And Comprehend

Task – 1: Listen carefully to the reading of the following passage and take notes by draw¬ing and filling information in the flow – chart. If required, the teacher will read the passage twice.

During my second month of nursing school, our professor gave us a pop quiz. I was a conscientious student and had breezed through the questions until I read the last one: “ What is the first name of the woman who cleans the school?” Surely, this was some kind of joke.

I had seen the cleaning woman several times. She was tall, dark-haired and in her 50s, but how would I know her name? I handed in my paper, leaving the last question blank. Just before the class ended, one student asked if the last question would count toward our quiz grade.

“Absolutely, ” said the professor. ”In your careers, you will meet many people. All are significant. They deserve your attention and care, even if all you do is smile and say ‘hello’.

I’ve never forgotten that lesson. I also learned her name was Dimple.

The boy was studying in
1. Nursing School
He was give
2. a pop quiz
The last question was
3. What is the first name of the woman who cleans the school?
The cleaning woman appeared
4.
Take
5. dark-haired
and 6. in her 50s
The name of the cleaning woman was…
7. Dimple

Task – 2: Imagine something bad has happened in your friend’s life. You meet him/her. You need to sympathize with and instill confidence in him/her. Write a dialogue.

Note: The following expressions are used to convey sympathy.

I’m sorry to hear about…..
That’s so sad…..
I’m awfully /dreadfully sorry about…
That’s a pity / hard luck /1 know how it feels…….
How upsetting/annoying/oh, how dreadful/terrible/awful…
You must be very upset…….
I’m extremely sorry to hear that/Im/ was deeply sorry to hear/learn about…
Bad luck……
Can I help you in any way….?
Don’t worry it’ll turn out all right…
It may not be as bad as it looks…
Well, these things happen, don’t they….?

Sham: Hello, I am sorry to hear about your accident.
Sudha: Please come in, take your seat.
Ravi: Sudha, It is so sad, How did it happen?
Raghu: That’s a pity, How you are feeling now?
Sudha: What to do? It is all of my bad luck.
Sham: O.K. Could we help you in any way? We will give our notes to study, need not to worry at all.
Ravi: Sudha, don’t worry, it’ll turn out all right, you’ll become normal within few days.
Raghu: Well, these things are common, have courage, we are all with you and we will support you.
Sudha: Now I got some courage. Thanks for your, support, guys.
All the three: Have confidence and recover soon.

Read And Respond

Task – 1: Look at the picture – 1 in column ‘A’. Some statements are made in column ‘B’ about the actions as seen in ‘A’. Some of the statements are wrong, and some of them are right if they are wrong, correct them. If they are a right to mark (✓)
A
B
1. A woman is walking alone. right ()/ wrong (✓) corrected-A woman is walking with a child.
2. Some children are playing cricket. right ()/ wrong ( )
3. Three cows are seen in the picture. right () / wrong ()
4. The window pane is broken. right ()/wrong ()
5. A child is holding a tree. right ()/ wrong()
6. There is a river in the picture. right () wrong ()
7. In the background, there is a forest. right() / wrong ( )
1. A woman is walking with a child, [corrected]
2 Some children are playing cricket, [right ✓]
3. [wrong ✓]Two cows are seen in the picture.
4. The window pane is broken [right ✓]
5. A child is holding a tree [ wrong ✓] A boy is holding a tree [corrected]
6. [wrong ✓] There is no river in the picture. [corrected]
7. [wrong✓] In the background, there is a town [corrected]

Task – 2: Look at the picture-2. Try to describe what you can see in the picture. Some clues are given. One is done for you.
A
B
a. There / many people / picture. There are many people in the picture.
b. some people / march procession.
c. child / draw / bow.
d. two /women / chat
e. some / children / run
f. a man / sell / balloons.
a. There are many people in the picture.
b. Some people are marching in the procession,
c. A child is drawing the bow.
d. Two women are chatting
e. Some children are running.
f. A man is selling the balloons.

Practice Writing

Task -2: Work in pairs and write a letter to the editor, focussing on the problems of your locality.

S. Ramachandra
No. 536, III Cross,
Banashankari,
Bengaluru.
2nd February 2014,

The Editor,
Indian Express, M.GRoad, Bangalore – 560001.

Dear sir,

Sub: Broken pipeline

In our road the water pipe has broken and we didn’t get the supply of water since Monday. The complaint was given already to B.W.S.S.B. But no one is responding. The whole locality is suffering. The concerned authorities should take steps to necessary action. We hope the best reaction from your side.
Thank you,

Yours faithfully,
S. Ramachandra

Task -3:
Prepare a questionnaire.

Imagine you are a correspondent of an English daily and you have to interview the following persons on the issue ‘Safety measures taken with regard to traffic and the public response ‘.

I. Superintendent of Police

1. Good morning Sir/Madam. I am Abhilash I’m a reporter from an English Daily.
2. Sir/Madam, I’ve some questions. Could you spare some time for me, please?
3. We heard so many safety measures are taken recently, May I know about these?
4. The riders of the two-wheelers violate the safety rules. What do you say about?
5. The teen-agers driving is very rash. Do you agree this? How to control this?
6. Sir/Madam, what do you suggest to the parents and the public?
7. Nowadays the number of vehicles are increasing rapidly. It causes air and noise pollution. How do you think we can prevent pollution?
8. Sir/ Madam, what advice would you like to give to avoid accidents.
9. Sir/Madam, on behalf of our media I’m highly thankful to you.

II. Traffic Inspector

1. Good morning Sir/ Madam, I am Bharath. I’m a reporter from an English Daily.
2. Sir/Madam, I ’ve some questions. Could you spare some time for me, please?
3. Nowadays the traffic is too heavy and traffic jams are regular. May I know what measures have been taken in this regard?
4. During peak hours, traffic jams are not clear quickly. What do you suggest to the public about this?
5. During peak hours the accidents are more. How to avoid accidents and traffic jam? What is your advice?
6. Though the safety measures are taken, we cannot control the traffic. What do you say?
7. How the public will respond? Please give your comments.
8. Sir/ Madam, on behalf of our media, I’m highly thankful to you.

III. Local MLA

1. Good morning Sir/Madam, I am Pradeep, I’m a reporter from an English Daily.
2. Sir / Madam, I’ve some questions. Could you spare some time for me, please?
3. Your responsibilities are more. Today I want to know your views on ‘Safety mea¬sures taken with regard to traffic and the public response ’. Your comments please.
4. Sir/Madam, are you satisfied about the measures taken by concerned authority ?
5. Sir/Madam, what are the other methods you suggest about?
6. Sir/Madam, are any complaints from the public about this?
7. Sir/Madam, what advice would you like to give him?
8. Sir / Madam, how do we make our traffic safety? Your comments please.
9. Sir/Madam, on behalf of our media I’m highly thankful to you.

Learn grammar through communication.

Task – 1: Read the following paragraph and carefully observe the words underlined. One word is struck off. Consult your teacher or a grammar book and know the reason.

Everybody Know/knows ‘slow and steady win/wins the race’, somebody try/tries to move slowly but some people want/wants to move at a faster pace. One of the students in my class is/are Jairaj. He is very industrious and energetic. He feels that in India everybody want / Wants to get success, but a few work/works diligently. They opine /opines that ‘ Time and tide wait for Avails for none. So everybody need/needs to work round the clock to make India stronger and better.

Answer:

Everybody knows ‘slow and steady wins the race’, somebody tries to move slowly but some people want to move at a faster pace. One of the students in my class is  Jairaj. He is very industrious and energetic. He feels that in India everybody want / Wants to get success, but a few work diligently. They opine that ‘ Time and tide wait for Avails for none. So everybody needs to work round the clock to make India stronger and better

Task – 2 : Choose the correct verb out of the two given in brackets:

  1. Neither he nor you ___ wrong, (is/are)
  2. His father and uncle ____ their own business, (has/have)
  3. The first innings _____ very interesting, (was/were)
  4. Either Amrutha or her friends ____ taken it. (has / have)
  5. Every one of the boys ____ sitting silently in the hall, (was/were)
  6. Every leaf ____ fallen from this tree, (has/have)
  7. Each of the boys ____ done his homework, (has/have)
  8. He, as well as you, _____ intelligent, (is/are)
  9. Bread and butter ____ his daily diet, (were/was)
  10. Either you or he ____ done it. (has / have)
  11. One of the boy ____ punished. (was/were)
  12. Neither the children nor their mothers _____ admitted to hospital, (were/was)

Answer:

  1. Neither he nor you are wrong, (is/are)
  2. His father and uncle have their own business, (has/have)
  3. The first innings was very interesting, (was/were) y
  4. Either Amrutha or her friends have taken it. (has / have)
  5. Every one of the boys was sitting silently in the hall, (was/were)
  6. Every leaf has fallen from this tree, (has/have)
  7. Each of the boys has done his homework, (has/have)
  8. He, as well as you, js intelligent, (is/are)
  9. Bread and butter was his daily diet, (were/was)
  10. Either you or he has done it. (has / have)
  11. One of the boys was punished. (was/were)
  12. Neither the children nor their mothers were admitted to hospital, (were/was)

Task – 3: Read the following paragraph. A blank is given after each number. If the underlined word is correct write (C) in the blank. If the underlined word is wrong, write the right form of the word in the blank.

Everyone who has (1) eg., has ever been to a graduation ceremony know (2) knows how exciting it can be for the graduates. In our town, nearly the whole population comes (3) come each year. There are (4) is one thing that both graduates and guests enjoy (5) c the awarding of scholarships. This ceremony, along with concluding exercises makes (6) make attending the graduation worthwhile. Several of the students who receive (7) received awards plan (81 planned to attend the community college. Many former graduates is (9) are grateful for opportunities that such an award provides (10) provided to them.

Make reference

Study the meanings of a word given in a dictionary.

Compose (verb) composed, composing, transitive verb

1. consist of
2. combine together to form
3. makeup
4. write a piece of music
5. write a letter poem
6. try hard to become calm after feeling very angry, upset or excited.
7. to arrange to parts of a painting, photograph or scene in a way that achieves a particular result..

TASK 1: Some sentences are given below. In each sentence the word ‘compose’ is used. Identify the meaning given above and write the corresponding number in the boxes.

1. Nayana sat at the desk, taking several deep breaths to compose herself (6)
2. Water is composed of hydrogen and oxygen. (1)
3. A.R. Rehman has composed music for the filmKocchadian (4)
4. The legal system is composed of people and people make legal systems. (3)
5. More than 17.6 million firms composed the business sector of our economy. (2)
6. I like the way Ravi composes his photographs (7)

There’s a Girl by the Tracks! Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
“There’s a Girl by the Tracks !” is the extract which describes
a) Small story
b) a ferrible accident
c) people of Mumbai
d) Metropolis
Answer:
b) a ferrible accident

Question 2.
“There’s a Girl by the Tracks !” is the extract written by
a) Devenkanal
d) Shakespeare
c) William Shakespeare
d) Bernard Howe
Answer:
a) Devenkanal

Question 3.
The accident took place at
a) Bangalore
b) Delhi
c) Mumbai
d) Kolkatta
Answer:
c) Mumbai

Question 4.
The accident happened on
a) Road
b) riverside
c) footpath
d) On the railway track
Answer:
d) On the railway track

Question 5.
Roma was wearing
a) black salwar-kameez
b) frock
c) pant & shirt
d) chudidar
Answer:
a) black salwar-kameez

Question 6.
Roma was working as a
a) teacher .
b) call centre executive (CCE)
c) assistant
d) clerk
Answer:
b) call centre executive (CCE)

Question 7.
Roma was helped by
a) her friend
b) her coleague
c)Baleshwar
d) Co-passenger.
Answer:
c)Baleshwar

Question 8.
The accident had taken place on
a) December 10, 2010
b) December 20, 2011
c) December 25, 2012
d) December 21, 2010
Answer:
a) December 10, 2010

Question 9.
Baleshwar Mishra was
a) an unemployed
b) doctor
e) co-worker
d) graduate
Answer:
a) an unemployed

Question 10.
Roma’s brother was
a) Baleshwar
b) Dinesh
c) Truck driver
d) Vijay.
Answer:
b) Dinesh

Question 11.
Roma’s fiance was
a) Dinesh
b) Agarwal
c) Vijay
d) Baleshwar
Answer:
c) Vijay

Question 12.
The cop suggested to take her to
a) nearby hospital
b) Airoli
c) Mumbai
d) Mirzapur
Answer:
b) Airoli

Question 13.
The person who volunteered to help was
a) Motorist
b) Doctor
c) Cop
d) Tempo Truck driver
Answer:
d) Tempo Truck driver

Question 14.
The tempo truck driver spoke
a) Hindi
b) English
c) Gujarati
d)Marati
Answer:
c) Gujarati

Question 15.
Airoli was atleast ____ kilometers away from there
a) 15
b) 10
c) 20
d) 25
Answer:
b) 10

Question 16.
The cop means
a) helper
b) police
c) pedestrian
d) caretaker
Answer:
b) police

Question 17.
ICU means
a) Indian council unit
b) Intensive care unit
c) Inside call unit
d) Interior course unit
Answer:
b) Intensive care unit

Question 18.
Dinesh Talreja’s retail outlet is in
a) Mumbai
b) Thane
c) Ulhasnagar
d) Bardoli
Answer:
c) Ulhasnagar

Question 19.
The doctor who treated Roma was
a) Duty physician
b) Dr. Vijay
c) Dr. Dinesh
d) Dr. Anil Agarwal
Answer:
d) Dr. Anil Agarwal

Question 20.
Baleshwar had revisited the spot because
a) to investigate
b) looking for her belongings
c) to get assurance
d) to meet someone
Answer:
b) looking for her belongings

Question 21.
The person who assured Baleshwar that some of Roma’s belongings had been found.
a) Ticket collector
b) Pedestrian
c) A railway employee
d) Doctor
Answer:
c) A railway employee

II. Match the Following:

S.no A B
1. swarm a) move fast
2. hurtle b) low sound
3. Tenuous c) worried
4. Thud d) weak or shaky
5. Wary e) silenced
6. muffled f) rush

Answer:

S.no A B
1. swarm f) rush
2. hurtle a) move fast
3. Tenuous d) weak or shaky
4. Thud b) low sound
5. Wary c) worried
6. muffled e) silenced

2.

S.no A B
1. clattering a) come from
2. Emnate b) with no hope
3. impulsively c) a deep cut
4. frantically d) making a loud sound
5. gash e) run very fast
6. sprint f) without any thinking

Answer:

S.no A B
1. clattering d) making a loud sound
2. Emnate a) come from
3. impulsively f) without any thinking
4. frantically b) with no hope
5. gash c) a deep cut
6. sprint e) run very fast

Answer the following questions in a word or a sentence each:

Question 1.
Which is the metropolis being referred to?
Answer:
Mumbai.

Question 2.
How old was Roma Talreja?
Answer:
Twenty-one.

Question 3.
How old was Baleshwar Mishra?
Answer:
Twenty years old.

Question 4.
Where did Roma Talreja work?
Answer:
Roma Talreja worked at a call centre.

Question 5.
Where was Baleshwar Mishra from?
Answer:
Baleshwar Mishra was from Mirzapur in Uttar Pradesh.

Question 6.
Who helped Baleshwar take Roma to the hospital?
Answer:
A tempo-truck driver who spoke Gujarati.

Question 7.
Why did Baleshwar not take the girl to Airoli?
Answer:
Baleshwar did not take the girl to Airoli as it was at least ten kilometers away and also because he knew of a hospital much closer.

Question 8.
Where was Dinesh employed?
Answer:
Dinesh was in a marketing job at a retail outlet in Ulhasnagar.

Question 9.
Who was the Medical Director of Divine Multi-speciality and Research Centre?
Answer:
Dr. Anil Agarwal.

Question 10.
Why was Roma astonished?
Answer:
Roma was astonished because a complete stranger had risked his life to save her.

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
What happened to Baleshwar as he jumped off the still-moving train?
Answer:
When Baleshwar jumped off the still-moving train, he fell and hurt his ankle. The force with which he fell could be surmised from the fact that part of the sole of his rubber slipper was torn off. Fortunately, there was no real damage though a burst of pain shot up his ankle. However, Baleshwar ignored his own pain to go in search of the fallen girl.

Question 2.
What does the phrase ‘treading water’ mean? Who is said to be treading water? Why?
Answer:
The phrase ‘treading water’ is an idiom. Someone who is treading water is not doing anything to make progress. Here Baleshwar is said to be treading water because his job hunt had proved fruitless.

Question 3.
Why did Baleshwar want to thank the truck driver?
Answer:
As Baleshwar stood on the road holding the bleeding girl in his arms, no one helped him take her to the hospital. Just when he had begun to lose hope, a tempo-truck pulled over and, its driver, a middle-aged man who spoke Gujarati, stepped out and helped Baleshwar take her to the hospital. But before Baleshwar could thank him for the noble deed, the man had disappeared, having done his duty.

Question 4.
What did Baleshwar Mishra do as soon as he saw the girl lying by the tracks?
Answer:
On seeing the girl by the tracks, Baleshwar immediately pulled the red emergency chain of the train. As the train slowed, he asked the other passengers to come with him to help the girl. No one came forward. Then Baleshwar bravely jumped off the still-moving train and rushed towards the girl.

Question 5.
How did the doctors at Divine Multi-Specialty Hospital treat Roma?
Answer:
The Medical Director of the hospital saw the extent of Roma’s injuries and immediately admitted her to the ICU without any paperwork. X-rays were taken and the doctors found that she needed surgery. She was taken care of very well and recovered soon.

Question 6.
After Roma’s recovery, what did she say about Baleshwar?
Answer:
Roma was amazed to hear about the manner in which she had been rescued. She wondered how a stranger could jump off a train and risk his life for her. She could not imagine what would have happened to her if Baleshwar had not been there. She felt that she could never repay him for what he had done.

Answer the following questions in 5-6 / 8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
How did the two hospitals respond to Roma when she was taken there?
Answer:
It’s heartening to see that the hospitals didn’t respond in a disgraceful manner. Sometimes even hospitals are indifferent to accident victims and refuse to help. But, fortunately for Roma, if the first hospital gave her first aid, the bigger hospital offered treatment without standing on formalities. However, one question stands unanswered. Why did Baleshwar have to take Roma in the same truck to the next hospital? Shouldn’t the first hospital have arranged for an ambulance? Luckily Roma survived. But the story could have been different if her injury had been of a more serious nature. That is why it’s necessary that we, as citizens of India, impress upon our government the need to revamp the legal implications of helping an accident victim.

Question 3.
How did Baleshwar save Roma?
Answer:
As soon as Baleshwar saw a girl lying by the side of the tracks, he pulled the chain, jumped off the train, and ran back to where she had fallen. He found her unconscious, with a gash in the head. He carried the bleeding girl across the tracks. But, even after he reached this road, no one stopped to help him. Fortunately, a tempo truck driver helped Baleshwar take the girl, whose name he learn’t was Roma when she regained consciousness for a brief while, to a nearby hospital. On coming to know that the hospital lacked the required equipment and personnel to treat the girl, the truck driver took them to another bigger hospital, the Divine Multi-Speciality Hospital at Ghansoli. The doctor admitted her immediately without standing on formalities and gave her first aid. As the doctor said, although the injury was not of a very serious kind, if no one had bothered to help Roma, she could have bled to death.

Question 5.
According to the Dalai Lama, ‘Love and compassion are the true religions’.
How does this relate to the lesson ‘There’s a Girl by the Tracks!’?
OR
The Dalai Lama says, “Love and compassion are the true religions to me. But to develop this, we do not need to believe in any religion.”
How can this be related to the lesson ‘There’s a Girl by the Tracks!’? Justify.
Answer:
By caring for a total stranger Baleshwar shows that his religion is of love and compassion. When all the other passengers remained inactive, Baleshwar jumped out of the moving train so as to reach the girl by the tracks before it was too late to help her. In spite of being an uneducated and unemployed youth, Baleshwar showed more refinement than all the others in the train. He hurt himself and went through a lot of hardship as he carried the girl across the tracks and ran looking for help. After many motorists had driven away showing no concern for the grievously injured girl, a tempo-truck driver showed the same nobility as Baleshwar and helped him get medical help for the girl. Thus we see that two gentlemen who save the life of a girl show that there is still goodness in humanity.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“Now he was treading water, and had resigned himself to the fact that he was running out of options.”
a) What does the phrase ‘treading water’ mean?
b) Who is referred to here?
c) Why is he said to be ‘treading water’?
Answer:
a) Someone who is treading water is not doing anything to make progress.
b) Baleshwar.
c) He is said to be treading water because his job hunt had proved fruitless. He was a high school dropout and in the present time when well-educated people find it hard to find a job, it was next to impossible for Baleshwar to find one.

Question 2.
Let’s go and help her.
a) Who made this cry?
b) Why did she need help?
c) Nobody volunteered to help her. Why?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar.
b) She had lost her balance and fallen off the train. She was lying unconscious by the tracks.
c) According to Baleshwar, people are afraid of getting involved, in getting trapped in the courts or with the police.

Question 3.
Please help me take her to a hospital.
a) Who requested for help? OR Who is the speaker? OR Who does ‘me’ refer to?
b) Whom did the speaker request for help?
c) Why did the speaker want help?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar.
b) He requested the motorists who drove by.
c) Baleshwar wanted to take the girl who had fallen off the train and was lying unconscious by the tracks, to the hospital.

Question 4.
They fear getting trapped in the courts or with the police.
a) Who said so?
b) Who is ‘they’?
c) What do they fear?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar Mishra.
b) ‘They’ refers to the people.
c) The people fear because they may have to go to the court or police station several times to give witness.

Question 5.
“Chacha, can I borrow your mobile?”
a) Who is referred to as chacha?
b) Who is the speaker?
c) Who did he want to speak to?
d) Why did he want the mobile? OR What did the speaker want to tell him?
Answer:
a) The truck driver.
b) Baleshwar.
c) Roma’s brother, Dinesh.
d) He wanted to inform Dinesh about the accident. So he asked the truck driver for his mobile.

Question 6.
“There’s a closer place I know of,”
a) Who is the speaker?
b) Why did he choose that place?
c) What happened after going to that place?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar Mishra.
b) The cop suggested that Baleshwar take Roma to Airoli which was at least 10 kilometers away. Roma was bleeding profusely and had to be given immediate medical help. So Baleshwar decided to take her to a place which was closer.
c) The hospital lacked the facility and personnel to treat Roma. The on-duty physician advised Baleshwar to take Roma to a nearby hospital.

Question 7.
“Whom can I call?” he asked quickly, fearing that she would black out once more.
a) Who does ‘V refer to?
b) What did the listener answer?
c) What do you mean by ‘blackout’ here?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar.
b) Dinesh Talreja.
e) Become unconscious.

Question 8.
“Take the girl to Airoli” suggested the cop. “There’s a hospital there”.
a) Who was to be taken to Airoli?
b) Why did he suggest so?
c) Why did Baleshwar not agree to this?
Answer:
a) Roma Talreja.
b) Because Roma was bleeding profusely.
c) The cop suggested that Baleshwar take Roma to Airoli which was at least 10 kilometers away. Roma was bleeding profusely and had to be given immediate medical help. So Baleshwar decided to take her to a place which was closer.

Question 9.
“Whom can I call?” he asked quickly.
a) Who asked this question?
b) Why did he ask quickly?
c) What was the reply?
Answer:
a) Baleshwar Mishra.
b) Because he feared she (Roma) would blackout or become unconscious again.
c) She replied, ‘My brother Dinesh’.

There’s a Girl by the Tracks! Summary in English

‘ There’s a Girl by the Tracks ! ” is the extract taken from an English Journal. This is written by a well-known writer Deven Kanal in English. This is one of the terrible accidents which W happened at Mumbai suburban station in Thane district, which borders Mumbai. One evening at 6.32 pm an electric train halts at a station. As usual the station is full ofpeople and everybody hurried to catch the train. At Mumbai this is the regular scene because it is India s most populated Metropolitan city. Roma Talreja a 21 years old call centre executive tried to settle into a corner near the door of an electric train As it was very rush and already the train was already moving fast, Roma jammed between other women.

She tried to find some space to stand safely but all of a sudden she got pushed, she was not able to manage herself to standfirmly. Her weak and shaky foot lost their grip and her hands tried to hold the steel railing above, but finding only air she was thrown out of the coach. She fell on the ground more than a meter below. She was knocked senseless. The low sound of her fall was silenced by the loud sound of the train. No one observed her fall. Another train was coming in the opposite direction passed beside this train.

Baleshwar Mishra, twenty years old standing near the door couldn’t believe his eyes. He saw the fall of Roma fall. Wearing a black Salwar- Kameez, her body was lying next to the tracks. Those who saw this scene screamed and the people cried out “There’s a Girl by the Tracks!”. Quickly Baleshwar went and grabbed the train s red emergency chdin and pulled it down with no hope. But luckily the train slowing down its speed comes to a stop. He saw the worried faces of the people surrounded and asked them to come and help her. But nobody came forward to help her. Baleshwarjumped off from the moving train. As he landed on the ground, a burst of pain shot up in his ankle, but there was no damage. His old rubber slipper s sole tom off as a result of his jumping from the train. When he got down from the train, the train again started to move and disappeared.

Baleshwar started to run very fast between the tracks to find Roma. He was so far away from her. That he couldn’t see her. After running for several minutes he found her lying stretched by the side of the tracks. When he found her, he asked “Behenji, aap theek hai ? ” But there was no response and no help in sight. He could see bloodflowing out of a deep cut behind her head. Saying a silent prayer, he carried her and searchingfor a way out. He crossed through some shrubbery, and reached the road. He was seeking help from motorists but no one stopped. The day was December 10, 2010, a Friday. Roma Talreja a B.Com., graduate from Pune was working in call center as an executive for two years.

She loved her job. After her day’s duty she went to cafeteria, where she and her friends joked, laughed and made plans for the weekend. When she was returning home the accident happened. Baleshwar Mishra a lanky youngster from Mirzapur, UP, was unemployed. He had recently come to Mumbai. He is an highschool dropout, living with his two elder brothers. He was hunting for a job till that day it is not fruitful. So, he had lost his hope. That day he spent his time, had lunch and watched a movie with his friend. When he was returning home, thinking about his future he boarded the train. The terrible accident happened, at that moment he could only think of saving a stranger s life.

Baleshwar was struggling very hard to hold the blood-stained woman in his arms. Though innumerable motorists drove by, no one came forward to help him. Atlast a tempo-truck stopped. Baleshwar begged earnestly to help him, he agreed and helped. Baleshwar was quickly telling the driver what had happened. The traffic policeman arrived and suggested them to take the girl to Airoli where there is a hospital. But Baleshwar did not agree because that hospital was 10 kilometers away from that place.
Baleshwar knew that there was a hospital nearby and they went to that hospital. It was a very small hospital, nurses helped to take the young woman inside the hospital. The physician gave basic First Aid to her and advised them her to take to a nearby Hospital. Baleshwar and the truck-driver carried her back into the truck. When the vehicle moved unsteadily her eyes opened slightly. Baleshwar was with her, asked her name, she managed to tell her name as Roma. Baleshwar asked her whom should he inform to. She said that her brother Dinesh and with much effort she gave his mobile number. Soon she lost her consciousness and went back into the darkness.

Baleshwar took the mobile from the truck driver and informed Dinesh. When Dinesh Talreja was closing the days business, he got the call and agree to come immediately. He had marketing job at a retail shop in Ulhasnagar. Roma was admitted to Divine Multispeciality Hospital and Research Centre. Dr. Anil Agarwal, the medical director, seeing the condition of Roma admitted immediately to the ICU without any paper work or formalities. He asked Baleshwar to wait until Roma’s family arrived. After this, Baleshwar noticed that he couldn’t thank the truck driver because the driver already left the place. Roma s X-rays showed that she needed only deep wounds sutures although the injuries looked severe.

There would be no lasting damages. Dr. Agarwal s opinion was that she could have bled to death if nobody helped her. Baleshwar had brought her to the hospital at the right time. Baleshwar came to meet her next morning she was still partly sedated. Dinesh told him that Roma s cell phone and handbag were missing. So Baleshwar went to the spot and was looking for her belongings. A railway employee informed that some of Roma s belongings had been found. Roma made full recovery in a few days. She was thinking about the accident and said that she could n’t imagine what would have happened if Baleshwar hadn’t been there. She was (amazed) surprised to learn of the manner in which she had been rescued.

Really she was astonished that a stranger would jump off from the train and risk his life for her. She thought that-she could, never repay Baleshwar This is the real compassion and it is a great virtue. Without any expectation, Bcdeshwar did this. According to’ Baleshwar Mumbai people are afraid to help because they had the fear of getting trapped in the courts or police; If anybody asked him why he had done that, he simply said that she needed help, that day it was Roma, tomorrow it could be some other like you or me. Helping is necessary for those who needed, especially timely help will save the life. Here author’s intention is to love everybody, help the needful, that is the great virtue. It changes the world and it becomes paradise and man becomes divine.

There’s a Girl by the Tracks! Summanry in Kannada

ಈ ಪಾಠದ ಲೇಖಕರು ದೇವನ್ ಕನಾಲ್. ಇವರು ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಗಳಿಗಾಗಿ ಇಂಗ್ಲೀಷಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಸಣ್ಣ ಕಥೆಗಳನ್ನು ಬರೆಯುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಪಾಠವನ್ನು ಅವರ ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಗಳಿಂದ ಆಯ್ದುಕೊಳ್ಳಲಾಗಿದೆ. ಇದೊಂದು ಅತ್ಯಂತ ದಾರುಣವಾದ ಆಕಸ್ಮಿಕ ಅಪಘಾತ. ಯಾರೂ ಸಹ ಮಾಡದ ಸಾಹಸವನ್ನು ಎದೆಗಾರಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ಮಾಡಿದ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್‌ ಮಿಶ್ರಾ ಅಭಿನಂದಾನ ರ್ಹ. ಮಾನವೀಯತೆಗೆ ಒಂದು ಸುವರ್ಣ ಉದಾಹರಣೆ. ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ವಯಸ್ಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಅಪರಿಚಿತರಿಗಾಗಿ ಅವನು ತೆಗೆದುಕೊಂಡ ನಿರ್ಧಾರ ಶ್ಲಾಘನೀಯ, ದೇವನ್ ಕನಾಲ್ಕರವರು ಈ ಟನೆಯನ್ನು ಓದುಗರ ಮನ ಮುಟ್ಟುವಂತೆ ಸರಳವಾದ ಹೃ ಕಾದ ಭಾಷೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಪಡಿಸಿದ್ದಾರೆ. ಡಿಸೆಂಬರ್ 10, 2010, ಶುಕ್ರವಾರ ಸಾಯಂಕಾಲ 6.32 ರ ಸಮಯ. ಮುಂಬಯಿಯ ಥಾನೆ ಡಿಸ್ಟಿಕ್‌ನ ಎರಡು ರೈಲ್ವೆ ನಿಲ್ದಾಣಗಳ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಸುಮಾರು ಐದು ಕಿ.ಮೀ. ಅಂತರದಲ್ಲಿ ನಡೆದ ಭೀಕರ ಅಪಘಾತ, ದೇಶದ ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಜನಸಂದಣಿಯಿರುವ ಮುಂಬಯಿಯ ಹೊರ ಆವರಣದ ನಿಲ್ದಾಣ. ಸಾಯಂಕಾಲ ಜನರೆಲ್ಲರೂ ತಮ್ಮ ಕೆಲಸ ಮುಗಿಸಿ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋಗುವ ಧಾವಂತ. ಇಂತಹ ನುಗ್ಗಿ ಬಂದ ಎಲೆಕ್ನಿಕ್ ರೈಲನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಲು ಜನಸಂದಣಿಯ ನೂಕುನುಗ್ಗಲು. ಇದು ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಚಿರಪರಿಚಿತವಾದ ದೃಶ್ಯ. ಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಸರಿಯಾಗಿ ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಹೊರಟ ರೈಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಹತ್ತಿದ ಜನರು ತಮ್ಮನ್ನು ತಾವು ಸಂಬಾಳಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಸುರಕ್ಷಿತವಾಗಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಲು ಹೆಣಗಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ರೋಮಾ ಎಂಬ 21 ವರ್ಷದ ಕಾಲ್‌ಸೆಂಟರ್‌ನಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುವ ಹುಡುಗಿಯೂ ಸಹ ಈ ರೈಲನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿ ಬಾಗಿಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಮೂಲೆಯೊಂದರಲ್ಲಿ
ದೃಢವಾಗಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಲು ಸಾಹಸ ಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು. ರೈಲು ಅತ್ಯಂತ ವೇಗವಾಗಿ ಓಡುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ರೋಮಾ ಇನ್ನೊಬ್ಬ ಹೆಂಗಸಿನ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಚಲಿಸಲಾರದೆ ನಿಂತಾಗ, ಆಕಸ್ಮಿಕವಾಗಿ ರೈಲಿನ ಹೊರಗೆ ತಳ್ಳಲ್ಪಟ್ಟಳು. ಅವಳ ಕಾಲುಗಳು ಶಕ್ತಿಹೀನವಾಗಿ, ದೃಢವಾಗಿ ನಿಲ್ಲಲು ಸಹಕರಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ರೈಲಿನ ಕಂಬಿಯ ಆಸರೆ ಸಹ ಸಿಗದೆ, ಅವಳ ಪ್ರಯತ್ನ ವಿಫಲವಾಯಿತು. ಅತ್ಯಂತ ವೇಗದಿಂದ ಓಡುತ್ತಿರುವ ರೈಲಿನ ಸಪ್ಪಳದಲ್ಲಿ ಅವಳು ಬಿದ್ದ ಶಬ್ದ ಯಾರಿಗೂ ಕೇಳಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವಳು ಸುಮಾರು ಒಂದು ಮೀಟರ್‌ಗಿಂತ ಹೆಚ್ಚು ಆಳಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿದ್ದಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ಜ್ಞಾನ ತಪ್ಪಿತು. ಆ ರೈಲಿನಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಜನರ ಗಮನಕ್ಕೆ ಇದು ಕಾಣದಾಯಿತು. ಆದರೆ ಎದುರಿನಿಂದ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ರೈಲಿನ ಬಾಗಿಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ನಿಂತಿದ್ದ ಒ ಶ್ವರ್ ಎಂಬ 20 ವರ್ಷದ ಹುಡುಗ ಇದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿದ. ತನ್ನ ತಾನೇ ನಂಬದಾದ. ಇದ್ದ ಬಲೆ
ಅವನ ಜೊತೆ ಬಾಗಿಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಇತರರೂ ಸಹ ಇದನ್ನು ನೋಡಿ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯ ಹಾಗೂ ಭಯದಿಂದ “ಹುಡುಗಿ ಟ್ರ್ಯಾಕ್ ಮೇಲೆ” ಎಂದು ಇದೆಂದು ತೋಚದ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದರು. ತತ್‌ಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಕಿರುಚತೊಡಗಿದರು. ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಭಯಭೀತರಾಗಿದ್ದರು. ಅವರೆಲ್ಲಾ ಏನು ಮಿಶ್ರಾ ರೈಲಿನಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ತುರ್ತು ಪರಿಸ್ಥಿತಿಯ ಕೆಂಪು ಚೈನನ್ನು ಎಳೆದನು. ರೈಲು ನಿಲ್ಲಲು ನಿಧಾನಿಸಿತು. ಅವನು ಆ ಭೋಗಿಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಜನರನ್ನು ಸಹಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಬರಲು ಕರೆದನು. ಆದರೆ ಯಾರೊಬ್ಬರೂ ಮುಂದೆ ಬರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಬಲೇಶ್ವರನ 1 ಮನಸ್ಸು ಅತೀವವಾಗಿ ಚಡಪಡಿಸಿತು. ಅವನು ಯಾರನ್ನೂ ಕಾಯದೆ, ರೈಲು ನಿಲ್ಲುವವರೆಗೂ ಸಹ ಕಾಯದೆ, ರೈಲಿನಿಂದ ಧುಮುಕಿದನು. ಹೀಗೆ ಧುಮುಕಿದಾಗ ಅವನ ಪಾದದ ಕೀಲು
ನೋವಿಗೊಳಗಾಯಿತು. ಕಾಲಿನ ಅಂಗಾಂಗಕ್ಕೆ ಹೆಚ್ಚಿನ ತೊಂದರೆಯಾಗದಿದ್ದರೂ, ಯಾವ ಹಾನಿಯಾಗದಿದ್ದರೂ ಅಸಾಧ್ಯವಾದ ನೋವಾಯಿತು. ಅವನ ರಬ್ಬರ್ ಚಪ್ಪಲಿಯ ತಳ ಕಿತ್ತುಹೋಯಿತು. ಆದರೂ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಜೋರಾಗಿ ಓಡತೊಡಗಿದನು. ಅದೇ ಹೊತ್ತಿಗೆ ಅವನು ಇಳಿದ ರೈಲು ಕೂಡ ಸಂಚರಿಸಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿ ಕೊನೆಗೆ ಕಾಣೆಯಾಯಿತು. om
ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ತುಂಬಾ ದೂರ ಓಡಿಬಂದರೂ ರೋಮಾ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದು ಕಾಣಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಇನ್ನೂ ಕೆಲವು ನಿಮಿಷಗಳು ಓಡಿದ ನಂತರ ರೈಲ್ವೆ ಟ್ರ್ಯಾಕ್ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದಿರುವುದು ಗೋಚರಿಸಿತು. ಹತ್ತಿರ ಹೋಗಿ “ಬಹೆನ್ ಜೀ, ಸರಿಯಾಗಿದ್ದೀರಾ” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಯಾವ ಉತ್ತರವೂ ಬರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಅವಳ ತಲೆಯ ಹಿಂಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಆಳವಾದ ಗಾಯವಾಗಿ ರಕ್ತ ಸುರಿಯುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಮೌನವಾಗಿ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥನೆ ಸಲ್ಲಿಸಿ, ಸುಮಾರು 50 ಕೆ.ಜಿ. ತೂಕವಿದ್ದ ಅವಳನ್ನು ಎತ್ತಿಕೊಂಡು, ದಾರಿಯನ್ನು ಹುಡುಕಿಕೊಂಡು ರಸ್ತೆಗೆ ಬಂದು ತಲುಪಿದನು. ರಸ್ತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಓಡಾಡುವ ಅನೇಕ ಮೋಟಾರ್ ಗಳನ್ನು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸುವಂತೆ ಪ್ರಾರ್ಥಿಸಿಕೊಂಡ. ಆದರೆ ಯಾರೂ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ರೋಮಾ ತಿಜಾ ಎಂಬ ಅಪಘಾತಕ್ಕೊಳಗಾದ ಹುಡುಗಿ ಬಿ.ಕಾಂ. અને પ ಗ್ರಾಜ್ಯುಯೇಟ್‌ (CCE) Call Centre Executive ಆಗಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು. ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಕೆಲಸವನ್ನು ತುಂಬಾ ಇಷ್ಟಪಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು. ಗ್ರಾಹಕರೊಂದಿಗೆ ನಗುನಗುತ್ತಾ ಮಾತನಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು. ಕೆಲಸ ಮುಗಿದ
ಮೇಲೆ ಕೆಫಿಟೇರಿಯಾಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ತನ್ನ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತೆಯರೊಂದಿಗೆ ಜೋಕ್
ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾ ಖುಷಿ ಖುಷಿಯಾಗಿರುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು. ಅಂದು ಸಹಾ ವಾರಾಂತ್ಯದ
ಪ್ರೋಗ್ರಾಂಗೆ (ಪ್ಲಾನ್) ಯೋಜನೆ ಮಾಡಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದರು. ಕೆಲಸದ ನಂತರ ಸಂಭ್ರಮದಿಂದ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹೋಗಿ ತನ್ನ ತಂದೆ ತಾಯಿ ಅಣ್ಣನೊಂದಿಗೆ ಊಟ ಮಾಡುವುದರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಹಾಗೂ ತನ್ನ ಭಾವಿ ಪತಿ ವಿಜಯ್ ಜೊತೆ ಫೋನಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಹರಟೆ ಹೊಡೆಯುವುದರ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಕನಸು ಕಾಣುತ್ತಿದ್ದಳು.
ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಮಿಶ್ರಾ 20 ವರ್ಷದ ಎತ್ತರವಾದ, ಸಣಕಲು ಶರೀರದ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ, ಉತ್ತರ ಪ್ರದೇಶದ ಮಿರ್ಜಾಪುರದವನು. ಹೈಸ್ಕೂಲ್ ಸಹ ಪೂರ್ಣ ಮಾಡದೆ ಶಾಲೆ ಬಿಟ್ಟ ಹುಡುಗ ಇತ್ತೀಚೆಗೆ ಮುಂಬಯಿಗೆ ಕೆಲಸ ಹುಡುಕಲು ಅಣ್ಣಂದಿರ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬಂದಿದ್ದ. ಕೆಲಸ ಹುಡುಕುವ ಅವನ ಪ್ರಯತ್ನ ಯಾವ ಫಲವನ್ನೂ ಕೊಟ್ಟಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಆಗ ಬರುವ ಅವನು ಆ ದಿನ ತನ್ನ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತನೊಂದಿಗೆ ದಿನ ಕಳೆದು ಊಟ ಮಾಡಿ, ಸಿನಿಮಾ ನೋಡಿ ಮನೆಗೆ ವಾಪಸು ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಈ ಘಟನೆ ಸಂಭವಿಸಿತ್ತು. ಅವನಿಗೆ ಅವನ ಭವಿಷ್ಯದ ಚಿಂತೆಯಿತ್ತು. ಆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಗುಂಗಿನಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ರೈಲನ್ನು ಹತ್ತಿದ್ದ. ಆದರೆ ಅಪಘಾತ ಸಂಭವಿಸಿದಾಗ ಅವನು ಅಪರಿಚಿತೆಯ ಪ್ರಾಣರಕ್ಷಣೆ ಮಾಡುವುದೇ ಸದ್ಯದ ಗುರಿ ಎಂದುಕೊಂಡು, ಆ ಕೆಲಸಕ್ಕೆ ಮುಂದಾದ.
ಅಸಂಖ್ಯ ವಾಹನಗಳು ರಸ್ತೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂಚರಿಸುತ್ತಿದ್ದರೂ ಯಾರೂ ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಕೊನೆಗೊಮ್ಮೆ ಮಧ್ಯ ವಯಸ್ಸಿನ ಗುಜರಾತಿ ಚಾಲಕನೊಬ್ಬ ತನ್ನ ಟಕ್ಕನ್ನು ನಿಲ್ಲಿಸಿದ. ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಮಿಶ್ರಾ ಚಾಲಕನನ್ನು ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಲು ಯಾಚಿಸಿದಾಗ, ಚಾಲಕನು ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಿದನು. ಆಗ ಅಪಘಾತ ಹೇಗೆ ಆಯಿತೆಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಟ್ರಾಫಿಕ್ ಪೋಲಿಸ್ ಅವಳನ್ನು ಐರೋಲಿಗೆ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುವಂತೆ ಸಲಹೆ ನೀಡಿದ.
ಅಲ್ಲಿಂದ ಐರೋಲಿ 10 ಕಿ.ಮೀ. ದೂರವಿದ್ದುದರಿಂದ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಹತ್ತಿರದ ಆಸ್ಪತ್ರೆಗೆ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋದರು.
ಅದು ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಆಸ್ಪತ್ರೆ ಅಲ್ಲಿರುವ ನರ್ಸ್‌ಗಳು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಒಳಗೆ ಕರೆತರಲು ಸಹಕರಿಸಿದರು. ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಡ್ಯೂಟಿ ಡಾಕ್ಟರ್ ಮೂಲಭೂತವಾಗಿ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಿದ್ದ ಪ್ರಥಮ ಚಿಕಿತ್ಸೆಯನ್ನು ಮಾಡಿ ಹತ್ತಿರದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಆಸ್ಪತ್ರೆಗೆ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗಲು ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು. ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಆಸ್ಪತ್ರೆಯಾದ್ದರಿಂದ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಪರಿಣಿತ ಡಾಕ್ಟರ್‌ಗಳಾಗಲಿ ಅ ಸೌಲಭ್ಯಗಳಾಗಲಿ ಇರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಗತ್ಯಂತರವಿಲ್ಲದೆ ಮತ್ತು ಡ್ರೈವರ್ ಅವಳನ್ನು ಪುನಃ ಟ್ರಕ್ಕಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಟ್ರಕ್‌ನ ಅಲುಗಾಟಕ್ಕೆ ಎಚ್ಚೆತ್ತ ರೋಮಾ 1 ತನ್ನ ಕಣ್ಣನ್ನು ಮೆತ್ತಗೆ ಬಿಡಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದಳು. ಇದನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಿದ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಅವಳನ್ನು ನಿನ್ನ ಹೆಸರೇನು ? ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದ ತುಂಬಾ ಕಷ್ಟದಿಂದ ಅವಳು ತನ್ನ ಹೆಸರು ರೋಮಾ ಎಂದಳು. ಯಾರಿಗೆ ವಿಷಯ ತಿಳಿಸಬೇಕೆಂದು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ, ತನ್ನ ಅಣ್ಣನಾದ ದಿನೇಶ್ ತಿಜಾ ಎಂದು ಅವನ ಮೊಬೈಲ್ ನಂಬರನ್ನು ಹೇಳಿದಳು. ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ It on ಆ ನಂಬರ್ ಅನ್ನು ಜ್ಞಾಪಕವಿಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡು, ಡ್ರೈವರ್‌ನಿಂದ ಮೊಬೈಲ್ ಪಡೆದು ಅವಳ ಅಣ್ಣನಿಗೆ ವಿಷಯ ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ದಿನೇಶ್ ತಿಜಾ ಉಲ್ಲಾಸನಗರದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಒಂದು ಮಾರ್ಕೆಟಿಂಗ್ ವಿಭಾಗದ ರೀಟೈಲ್ ಅಂಗಡಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದನು. ಅಂದಿನ ದಿನದ ವಹಿವಾಟನ್ನು ಮುಗಿಸಿ, ಹೊರಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾಗ ಈ ವಿಷಯ ತಿಳಿದು, ತಾನು ತಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಮೋಟಾರ್ ಸೈಕಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಬರುವುದಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿದನು. ಅಷ್ಟು ಹೊತ್ತಿಗೆ ಅವರು ಡಿವೈನ್ ಮಲ್ಟಿ ಸ್ಪೆಷಾಲಿಟಿ ಹಾಸ್ಪಿಟಲ್ ಅಂಡ್
ರಿಸರ್ಚ್ ಸೆಂಟರ್‌ಗೆ ಬಂದರು. ಅಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಮೆಡಿಕಲ್ ಡೈರೆಕ್ಟರ್ ಡಾ ಅನಿಲ್ ಅಗರ್‌ವಾಲ್ ರೋಮಾಳ – ಪರಿಸ್ಥಿತಿಯನ್ನು ಗಮನಿಸಿ, ಪೇಪರ್‌ವರ್ಕ್ ಹಾಗೂ
ಫಾರ್ಮಾಲಿಟಿಗೆ ಸಮಯ ವ್ಯರ್ಥಮಾಡದೆ ತತ್‌ಕ್ಷಣವೇ ICUಗೆ ಸೇರಿಸಿಕೊಂಡರು. ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್‌ಗೆ ಅವರ ಮನೆಯವರು ಬರುವವರೆಗೂ ನೀವು ಇಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಇರಿ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಸಿದರು. ಈ ಗಡಿಬಿಡಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಟ್ರಕ್ ಡ್ರೈವರ್‌ಗೆ ಥ್ಯಾಂಕ್ಸ್ ಕೂಡಾ ಹೇಳಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಚಾಲಕ ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಹೊರಟು ಹೋಗಿದ್ದ, ರೋಮಾಗೆ ಇನ್ನೂ ಪ್ರಜ್ಞೆ ಬಂದಿ ಅವಳ X ray ರಿಪೋರ್ಟ್ ಪ್ರಕಾರ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಆದ ಆಳವಾದ ಗಾಯಗಳಿಗೆ ಹೊಲಿಗೆ ಹಾಕಬೇಕಿತ್ತು. ನೋಡಲು ತುಂ ಪೆಟ್ಟು ಬಿದ್ದಿದ್ದರೂ ಒಳಗಿನ ಅಂಗಗಳು ಹಾನಿಯಾಗಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ತುಂಬಾ (ಬೀಡಿಂಗ್) ರಕ್ತಸ್ರಾವವಾಗಿದ್ದರಿಂದ, ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಸರಿಯಾದ ಸಮಯಕ್ಕೆ ಚಿಕಿತ್ಸೆ ಲಭ್ಯವಾದ ಕಾರಣ ಪ್ರಾಣಾಪಾಯದಿಂದ ಪಾರಾಗಿದ್ದಳು. ಇಲ್ಲದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವಳು ಸಾವನ್ನಪಬೇಕಿತ್ತು ಎಂಬುದು ಅವಳನ್ನು ಚಿಕಿತ್ಸೆ ಮಾಡಿದ ಡಾ| ಅಗರವಾಲರ ನಂಬಿಕೆಯಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆ ರಾತ್ರಿ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಪ್ರಜ್ಞೆ ಬಂದು ಕಣ್ಣು ಬಿಟ್ಟು ನೋಡಿದಾಗ, ಅವಳ ಅಣ್ಣ ಹಾಗೂ ವಿಜಯ್ ಅವಳ ಪಕ್ಕ ಕುಳಿತಿದ್ದರು. ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಮಾತನಾಡಲು ಆಗುತ್ತಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಔಷಧಿಯ ಪರಿಣಾಮದಿಂದ ಪುನಃ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಮಾಡಲು ಪ್ರಾರಂಭಿಸಿದಳು. ಅವಳ ಅಣ್ಣನಾದ ದಿನೇಶ್ ಮೊಬೈಲ್ ಫೋನ್ ಹಾಗೂ ಹ್ಯಾಂಡ್‌ಬ್ಯಾಗ್ ಕಾಣೆಯಾಗಿದೆ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಸಿದ್ದರಿಂದ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಮಾರನೇ ದಿನ ಅಪಘಾತ ನಡೆದ ಸ್ಥಳಕ್ಕೆ ಹೋಗಿ ಹುಡುಕಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿದನು. ಅಲ್ಲಿಯೇ
ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದ ರೈಲ್ವೆ ಇಲಾಖೆಯ ಕೆಲಸಗಾರ ಅವುಗಳೆಲ್ಲಾ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿವೆ” ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ರೋಮಾಳನ್ನು ನೋಡಲು ಆಸ್ಪತ್ರೆಗೆ ಬಂದಾಗ ಅವಳಿಗಿನ್ನೂ ಪೂರ್ತಿಯಾಗಿ ಪ್ರಜ್ಞೆ ಬಂದಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ಔಷಧಿಯ ಪರಿಣಾಮವಿನ್ನೂ ಇತ್ತು. ಎಚ್ಚರಗೊಂಡಾಗ “ಹೇಗಿದ್ದೀಯಾ” ಎಂದು ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಮಿಶ್ರಾ ಕೇಳಿದನು. ಅವಳು ಈಗ ಪರವಾಗಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ತಿಳಿಸಿದಳು. ಅವಳು ಕೆಲದಿನಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಸಂಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಚೇತರಿಸಿಕೊಂಡಳು. ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಈ ಘಟನೆಯಿಂದ ತಾನು ಬದುಕಿದುದು ತುಂಬಾ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಆಶ್ಚರ್ಯ, ನಂಬಲು ಪವಾಡ, ಯಾರೇ ಆಗಲಿ ಅಪರಿಚಿತರನ್ನು ಕಾಪಾಡಲು ಪ್ರಾಣವನ್ನೇ ಲೆಕ್ಕಿಸದೆ ರೈಲಿನಿಂದ ಧುಮುಕುವರೇ ? ತನ್ನು ಕಾಪಾಡಿದ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರರ ಋಣವನ್ನು ಹೇಗೆ ತೀರಿಸುವುದು ? ಋಣವನ್ನು ತೀರಿಸಲು ಅಸಾಧ್ಯ ಎಂಬುದು ರೋಮಾಳ ಕಳಕಳಿಯ ಭಾವನೆಯಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆದರೆ ಬಲೇಶ್ವರ್ ಮಿಶ್ರಾರವರ ಮಾತಿನಂತೆ ಮುಂಬಯಿಯ ಜನ ಇಂತಹ ಸಂದರ್ಭದಲ್ಲಿ ಮುಂದೆ ಬರಲು ಹೆದರುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವರಿಗೆ ತಾವೆಲ್ಲಿ ಪೋಲಿಸ್ ಅಥವಾ ಕೋರ್ಟ್ ಬಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಿದ್ದು ಒದ್ದಾಡಬೇಕಾಗುವುದೋ ಎಂಬ ಭಯ. ಆದರೆ ನೀವೇಕೆ ಈ ಕೆಲಸ ಮಾಡಿದಿರಿ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರೆ ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಉತ್ತರವಾಗಿ “ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಸಹಾಯದ ಅಗತ್ಯವಿತ್ತು. ಅಸಹಾಯಕ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿದ್ದ ಅವಳಿಗೆ ಸಹಾಯ ಬೇಕೇ ಬೇಕಾಗಿತ್ತು. ಆ ದಿನ ಅಂತಹ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ರೋಮಾ ಇದ್ದಳು. ನಾಳೆ ನಾನು ಅಥವಾ ನೀವು ಯಾರಿಗೆ ಬೇಕಾದರೂ ಹೀಗಾಗಬಹುದು. ಆಗ ಯಾರಾದರೂ ಸಹಾಯ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಲ್ಲವೇ ?”, ಲೇಖಕರು ಈ ಘಟನೆಯನ್ನು ನಿರೂಪಿಸುವುದರ
ಉದ್ದೇಶ ಮನುಷ್ಯರು, ಮನುಷ್ಯರಿಗಾಗಿ ಇಷ್ಟಾದರೂ ಮಾಡಬೇಕು.
ಜೀವನದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ ಪ್ರೀತಿಯಿರಬೇಕು. ಪ್ರೀತಿಯಿಂದಲೇ ಇವೆಲ್ಲಾ ಮಾಡಲು ಸಾಧ್ಯ ಪ್ರೀತಿಯಿಂದಲೇ ಕಾಳಜಿ ಬರುತ್ತದೆ.

Karnataka Class 10 English Solutions Prose Chapter 1 A Hero

 

You can Download A Hero Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary Class 10 English Karnataka State Board Solutions to help you to revise complete Syllabus and score more marks in your examinations.

A Hero Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

Question 1.
Swami’s father drew his attention to a report in the newspaper. What was the report about?
Answer:
The report was about the bravery of a village lad. When he was returning home in the jungle path suddenly a tiger came. He faced the tiger and climbed up the tree and stayed half a day. Afterwards, some people came that way and killed the tiger.

Question 2.
The report said that the boy (who fought with the tiger) stayed on the tree for half-a-day. Why did he do so ? (Choose the right answer)
a. He wanted to watch the tiger from the top of a tree.
b. He wanted someone to kill the tiger.
c. He wanted to take rest for some time.
Answer:
b. He wanted someone to kill the tiger.

Question 3.
Swami said that a very strong and grown-up person might have fought with a tiger. Do you think he made this remark out of his
(a) experience
(b) wisdom
(c) belief? (Choose the most appropriate word)
Answer:
(c) belief?

Question 4.
“Can you prove you have courage ?” Swami’s father said (Answer the following questions )
a) Was he joking? or, serious?
b) Was it a challenge? or, a command?
Answer:
a. He was serious. This we can easily surmise from his insistence on Swami sleeping alone in the office room.
b. It was both a challenge and a command. He challenged Swami to prove that he had courage as his stand was that even if one is small and doesn’t have the strength of a grown-up if one has courage, one can defeat his adversary (opponent). It was a command also as he wouldn’t accept a ‘no’ for an answer from Swami.

Question 5.
The place where Swami usually slept was ______ (Fill in the blank)
Answer:
beside his granny.

Question 6.
What is disgraceful, according to Swami’s father?
Answer:
According to Swami’s father, though his son was grown up and in the second form still he was sleeping beside his granny like a baby.

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
What do you think was the practice of granny before she went to bed?
Answer:
As usual, granny was loving her grandson and used to tell stories, patting him, taking care and showered her love.

Question 2.
Was Swami really sleeping? Or was he pretending?
Answer:
Swami was not really sleeping, he was only pretending.

Question 3.
To Swami, his father looked like a ________ (Fill in the blank)
Answer:
apparition.

Question 4.
Why do you think Swami looked at his granny and his mother while following his father to the room?
Answer:
Swami looked at his granny and his mother because he hoped that they would come to his rescue and ask his father not to compel Swami to sleep in the office room.

Question 5.
“There might be scorpions before your law books”. Said Swami.
a) Had he seen them earlier? Or were there scorpions really?
Answer:
Swami might or might not have seen scorpions. From the story, we cannot make out whether he uses this as an excuse to escape sleeping in the office room or whether he had actually seen scorpions. However, since he uses the word ‘might be’ while referring to scorpions behind the law books, we can conclude that he was just using scorpions as an excuse not to sleep in the office room.

b) Was it a trick to escape from his father? (Answer all the questions)
Answer:
Yes, absolutely it was a trick to escape from his father.

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
Swami wished that the tiger hadn’t spared the boy, which means ________ (Choose the right answer)
a) he didn’t want the boy to be alive.
b) he didn’t want the tiger to be alive
Answer:
a) he didn’t want the boy to be alive.

Question 2.
As silence deepened in the room, what was Swami reminded of?
Answer:
As silence deepened in the room, Swami was reminded of all the stories of devils and ghosts he had heard from his chum Mani and the stories about Munisami’s father and his fourth class friend who had been carried off by a ghost.

Question 3.
Which place in the room did Swami think was safe compact and reassuring?
Answer:
Swami.thought that it would be safe, compact, and reassuring under the bench.

Question 4.
Swami touched _______ in the room instead of granny, (fill in the blank appropriately)
Answer:
The wooden leg of the bench

Question 5.
Swami saw a moving creature in the room. It was ________ (Fill in the blank)
a) his shadow?
b) a scorpion?
c) a man?
Answer:
c) a man?

Share your Responses :

Question 1.
Who cried, “Aiyo! Something has bitten me ?”
Answer:
The burglar cried, “Aiyo! Something has bitten me.

Question 2.
Who did father, cook and a servant stumble upon?
Answer:
Father, cook, and a servant stumbled upon the burglar who lay amidst the furniture.

Question 3.
Why were congratulations showered on Swami?
Answer:
Congratulations were showered on Swami because unknowingly he helped to catch the most notorious house-breakers of the district.

Question 4.
Do you think Swami realty wanted to join the police? If not, what did he want to be ?
Answer:
No, Swami, was not interested to join the police. He wanted to become an engine driver, railway guard or a bus conductor.

Question 5.
Did Swami muster up the courage to sleep alone after the burglar’s incident?
Answer:
No, Swami did not have so much courage to sleep alone even after the burglar’s incident.

Question 6.
Who supported Swami? His mother or his granny.
Answer:
His mother supported him.

Think About The Text

Question 1.
A report about a boy in the newspaper was an unexpected event in Swami’s life. Justify.
Answer:
Yes. If his father hadn’t read about the bravery of the village boy, he wouldn’t have started comparing Swami with him. He wouldn’t have challenged Swami to show his bravery. It is unfortunate for Swami that such a rare incident takes place and gets reported in the newspaper and catches the attention of Swami’s father. Yes, indeed, the report about the boy in the newspaper was an unexpected event in Swami’s life.

Question 2.
Swami made a comment on the newspaper report. Was he right? How did his view differ from that of his father?
Answer:
Swami made a comment on the newspaper report. No, he was not right. But according to his belief, to face the tiger and fight with it means definitely he should be grown up. Swamistrength and age are important to fight but Swami’s father’s view was different. To support his view, he gave an example such as ‘A man may have the strength of an elephant and yet be a coward if he doesn’t fight at all whereas another may have the strength of the straw but if he has courage he can do anything. Courage is everything, strength and age are not important.

Question 3.
What desperate attempts did Swami make to escape from his father?
Answer:
When Swami’s father challenged him to sleep alone, Swami hoped that he was only joking. He mumbled ‘Yes’ weakly and tried to change the subject by talking about his cricket club. Swami, who was terrified of sleeping alone, tried desperately to make his father change his mind. First of all he tried to change the topic by speaking to his father about the new bats and balls and the decision of his cricket club to admit even elders.

When his father kept to his decision, he tried to postpone the date by promising to sleep alone from the first of the coming month. Next, he pretended to have fallen asleep next to his granny, with the blanket covering his face. But, when his father pulled the blanket away and ordered him to sleep alone, as the last request, he pleaded with his father to allow him to sleep in the hall instead of the office room. But all these attempts turned out to be futile as his father remained resolute in his decision.

Question 4.
Why did Swami conclude that his father’s proposition was frightful?
Answer:
Swami had a habit of sleeping beside his granny. He was afraid of sleeping alone. In this condition, Swami concluded that his father’s proposition (suggestion) was frightful.

Question 5.
As the night advanced, Swami felt that something terrible would happen to him. What would it be? How would it happen?
Answer:
When he was in the office-room at night, he remembered all the devil and ghost stories. His friend Mani had seen the devil in the banyan tree, Muniswami’s father spat out blood, his thoughts linked like a chain. Swami thought that something terrible would happen to him. The ghost may come and carry him away. All these thoughts made him faint.

Question 6.
There was absolute silence in the room. In spite of it, some noises reached Swami’s ears. What were they?
Answer:
The different kinds of noises that reached his ears added to Swami’s fear. In the stillness of the night, even usual sounds added to Swami’s nervousness. The ticking of the clock, the rustle of trees, snoring sounds, and the humming sound of the night were the different sounds that reached Swami’s ears in the stillness of the night.

Question 7.
Narrate Swami’s dreadful experience when he was lying under the bench.
Answer:
Though Swami fell asleep when he slept under the bench, he was troubled by nightmares. He dreamt of a tiger chasing him, and his inability to escape as his feet were stuck to the ground and wouldn’t move. The tiger was at his back and he could hear the claws scratching the ground. There was also a loud thud. Swami desperately tried to open his eyes, but couldn’t. Finally, when he opened his eyes, he realized that he wasn’t next to his granny. In this wakeful state, he was in for another horror. He could sense something moving down, ‘ and he thought it was the devil that had come to take him. In his desperation, he hugged it with all his strength and bit into it.

Question 8.
How was Swami honoured by classmates, teachers, and the headmaster?.
Answer:
Swami became a hero in one night. The next day morning congratulations were showered on him. His classmates looked at him with great respect. His teachers patted his back and felt very proud of him. The Headmaster praised him as he was a real scout. Even the police were grateful to him for it.

Question 9.
Why did the father want Swami to sleep alone in the office room?
Answer:
Father wanted Swami to sleep atone in the office-room to prove courage is everything. According to Swami, age and strength were more important in adventurous tasks. But in Swami’s father’s view, the strength and age were not so important, courage is all. To prove Swami had also courage, he should sleep alone in the office room.

Question 10.
Who do you think was wiser, Swami or his father? Justify your preference.
Answer:
According to the prose Swami was wiser. Swami was afraid of darkness and loneliness when he saw something was moving he felt that his end had come. He assumed that the devil would pull him and tear him. So why should he wait ? As it came nearer he crawled out from the bench, hugged it and used his teeth like a mortal weapon. This shows at the time of emergency, he used his wisdom. By this act he helped to catch the notorious burglar. So we can justify that Swami was wiser.

Question 11.
Why did Swami feel relieved at the end?
Answer:
When their father returned home from the club that night, he asked his wife about Swami. Swami as usual slept beside his granny. Father thought that Swami slept before he could return home to avoid him. So he said that he was very clever. For that mother lost her temper and supported Swami and said that he can sleep wherever he likes, there is no need to take such a risk to his life again. Father mumbled that if Swami was spoiled there is no blame on his side, By hearing this conversation Swami felt relieved at the end.

Question 12.
Suppose you are Swami of the story. Write a brief letter to your friend describing how you helped to catch a burglar in your house.

Malgudi
10th April 2017

From,
Swami
Second form
Malgudi
To,
Raju
S/o Muniswamy
2nd Cross, Vidyanagar
Madurai.
My dear Raju,
How are you? I am fine and my parents too. My granny asks you often. How is your school and friends, I hope you are also fine there.
Last week my dad ordered me to sleep in his office-room alone. You know that till today I sleep beside my granny. I was afraid very much, but I had to obey my dad. I slept alone in his office-room. When I was asleep, I heard a sound, I got up and saw that there was something moving towards me. I hugged it and bite with all my strength. There was a cry, by hearing the cry, my dad, servant and family members came and caught the person. To our surprise he was a notorious burglar, like this I helped to catch the burglar though it was not my intention.

I am expecting your early reply, convey my regards to your family members.

Your loving friend
Swami

Question 13.
Some words describing the characters of the story ‘A Hero’ are given in brackets. Put them in these columns appropriately. (Caring, protective, innocent, tricky, authoritative, disciplined, helpless, nervous)

Swami’s father Mother Granny Swami

Answer:

Swami’s father Mother Granny Swami
disciplined
authoritative
caring
protective
innocent tricky
helpless
nervous

Enrich Your Vocabulary:

Task – 1: Homophones – Homophones are words that sound the same but have different meanings and different spellings. Fill in the blanks with appropriate words.

Question 1.
We had _______ many
apples to carry, (too/two)
Answer:
too.

Question 2.
I ______ a horse at the Marina Beach, (road/rode)
Answer:
rode

Question 3.
Did you have a _______ for lunch ? (pear/pair)
Answer:
pear

Question 4.
The books are over _______ on the shelf, (their / there)
Answer:
there

Task – 2: Fill in the blanks by choosing the appropriate word and complete the story.

This is a _______ (storey / story) told by a (night / knight). Once he received a letter. When he _______ (red / read) it _____ (through’ / threw), he could not believe his own eyes. _______ (Far / For), it was written (buy / by) none other than the queen of the land. She asked him to meet her _______ (at / yet) a secret place. The knight was in a fix. But he thought _______ (of / off) a plan to tide over this problem. He _______ (vent/ went) to the meeting place, not alone, but along with his _______ (fair/fare) wife. Can you guess what happened then ?
Answer:
Story, knight, read, through, for, by, at, of went, fair..

Task – 3: Scramble the letters to form words. See the meaning clues in brackets.

Question 1.
a t r t e f l _______ (praise)
Answer:
flatter

Question 2.
b o u d t ________ (suspect)
Answer:
doubt

Question 3.
r a g t e d y _______ (unhappy ending)
Answer:
tragedy

Question 4.
r a g f e n m t _______ (a piece)
Ans
fragment

Question 5.
r a e 11 ______ (careful)
Answer:
alert

Question 6.
c a c s r i y t _______ (short supply)
Answer:
scarcity

Question 7.
y m t s a t h p e i c _______ (not cruel)
Answer:
sympathetic

Listen And Comprehend

I once took part in a drama. I wanted to tell my co-actor ‘stars were twinkling, dogs were barking, and a thief broke the wall and took away the clock. ’ But when I went on stage I said, ‘stars were barking, dogs were twinkling, and the thief broke the clock and took away the wall ’. The audience had a great laugh. That day onwards I decided not to go on stage.

Answer the following:

Question 1.
Why do you think the audience, on hearing the dialogue, burst into laughter?
Answer:
Because the actor said the dialogue in the wrong way, it was like a joke, So they burst into laughter.

Question 2.
Try to repeat the words as delivered by the actor
Answer:
Do it practically, (for student).

Question 3.
If you had been the actor, how would you have said it?
Answer:
If I had been the actor, I would have practiced correctly and delivered the dialogue effectively.

Read And Respond

Task – 1: A man went to an astrologer.

Astrologer: Come to my child, your name is Suraj Khanna.
Khanna: Yes, indeed!
Astrologer: You have two sons and two daughters.
Khanna: How true!
Astrologer: You bought four kilos of sugar and five kilos of rice yesterday, and there are five members of your household remaining after your parents passed away.
Khanna: I am impressed. But can you tell me about my future?
Astrologer: Okay then. Come back with your horoscope booklet tomorrow. And, here, take your ration card back.

Answer the questions below :

Question 1.
Mr. Khanna was surprised at the astrologer’s prediction. What made him feel so?
Answer:
When Mr. Khanna went to an astrologer, the astrologer said the truth without asking any question. All statements were true. So he was very much impressed and felt surprised. But Mr. Khanna didn’t know that all the details were in his ration card not by the predictions of an astrologer.

Question 2.
Why wasn’t the astrologer able to predict Mr. Khanna’s future?
Answer:
The astrologer didn’t have Mr. Khanna’s horoscope so he was not able to predict his future.

Question 3.
In the conversation given above, who do you think has better common sense?
Answer:
In the above conversation, I think that the astrologer has a better common sense.

Task – 2: My brother, an Army doctor, was part of the UN peacekeeping mission in the Congo. At the end of the one year term, his Congolese commander awarded hint a letter of merit that ended with “______ and he worked hard to restore normalcy to the region”.

Which word in the passage above gives the opposite meaning of what was meant to be said?

The word in the passage above which gives the opposite meaning is ‘Hardly’. It is written “ ______ and he worked hard to restore normalcy to the region” “hardly” here gives the meaning that the army doctor ‘almost not’ worked to restore normally in the region.

The correct word, therefore, should be ‘hard’, which means ‘a great deal of effort’. The correct sentence, therefore, is  _______ and he worked ‘hard’ to restore normalcy to the region”.

Task – 3: Look at the cartoon. Interpret it orally with your partner. What is funny as shown in the cartoon?

A man is seen entering the lift. He appears tired and sleepy. Instead of pressing the ‘floor button’ on the lift’s console he is seen pressing the lift man’s coat button.

Learn Grammar Through Communication

Use Of Modals :

Some sentences are given below:

a. Rewrite them beginning with ‘the clue’ given in brackets
b. Identify the language function. One example is given.
e.g: Is it all right if I sit here?
(Begin with ‘could …………..’)
Function. Seeking permission.
Sentence is rewritten:
Could I sit here?

Question 1.
Please return my library books.
Being with ‘will _____
Answer:
Function request.

Question 2.
The files are heavy I ’ll carry them for you. Being with ‘would’ ______
Answer:
Function seeking permission.

Question 3.
That’s your essay. Perhaps you have no objection if I see it. Being with ‘May ______
Answer:
Function Seeking permission.

Question 4.
Let me switch on the fen, OK? Being with ‘Do you _____
Answer:
Function seeking permission.

Question 5.
‘Bring the books to my office’ Being with ‘would _________ Function order
Answers:
1. Will you return my library books?
2. Would you let me carry the files for you?
3. May I see you essay?
4. Do you want me to switch on the fan?
5. Would you bring the books to my office?

Task – 3 : With the help of a dictionary, find out what you can understand about the following words.

1. cheque and check as nouns.
cheque = A written order to a bank to pay money from a bank account to another person.
Check = a sudden stop
a restraint
a test of correctness/accuracy
a square [eq. on a draughtboard]
a pattern of squares

Check-in and check out = to record the arrival and departure.

2. hire and rent as verbs.
hire = to give or get the use of by paying money.
rent = to pay rent for things, house, building, shop etc.,

A Hero Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Question 1.
‘A Hero’ is the lesson written by
a) R.K. Narayan
b) K. R. Raja Rao
c) T.R Kailasam
d) Saki
Answer:
a) R.K. Narayan

Question 2.
R.K. Narayan is widely considered to be the greatest English language
a) Writer
b) Poet
c) Novelist
d) Short story writer
Answer:
c) Novelist

Question 3.
R.K. Narayan was nominated to
a) Lok Sabha
b) Rajya Sabha
c) Vidhana Sabha
d) Parliament
Answer:
b) Rajya Sabha

Question 4.
R.K. Narayan’s which novel was adapted for film
a) The Bachelor of Arts
b) The English Teacher
c) A Hero
d) The Guide
Answer:
c) A Hero

Question 5.
R.K. Narayan’s fictional South Indian Town was
a) Bangalore
b)Malgudi
c) Chennai
d) Madurai
Answer:
b) Malgudi

Question 6.
For Swami, Events took a turn.
a) imaginary
b) expected
c) unexpected
d) usual
Answer:
c) unexpected

Question 7.
The paragraph of the newspaper described
a) tiger
b) people
c) bravery
d) the fight, the boy had with the tiger
Answer:
d) the fight, the boy had with the tiger

Question 8.
The opposite of courage is
a) courageous
b) discourage
c) coward
d) encourage
Answer:
c) coward

Question 9.
The meaning of a proposition is
a) suggestion
b) position
c) fight
d) decision
Answer:
a) suggestion

Question 10.
Chum means
a) Classmate
b) friend
c) foe
d) a good friend
Answer:
d) a good friend

Question 11.
The one word for ‘to make someone feel calm ’.
a) reassure
b) rearrange
c) recover
d) reappear
Answer:
a) reassure

Question 12.
The one word for ‘to make someone suffer great mental pain’.
a) rock
b) rack
c) rolled
d) rescue
Answer:
b) rack

Question 13.
Nightmare means
a) male horse
b) dream
c) racehorse
d) a frightening dream
Answer:
d) a frightening dream

Question 14.
“Courage is everything; strength and age are not important”. This statement is according to
a) Swami
b) Swami’s father
c) Author
d) Swami’s granny
Answer:
b) Swami’s father

Question 15.
Swami’s father sat gazing at the newspaper on his lap.
a) happily
b) casually
c) gloomily
d) sadly
Answer:
b) casually

Question 16.
According to Swami’s father, how should Swami show his courage?
a) Sleep alone tonight in his office room.
b) Sleep beside his granny.
c) Fight with the tiger
d) Do brave acts.
Answer:
a) Sleep alone tonight in his office room.

Question 17.
Swami disliked sleeping in his office room because
a) There may be scorpions
b) room was dusty
c) he is not interested to prove his courage
d) he had fear to sleep alone.
Answer:
d) he had fear to sleep alone.

Question 18.
Swami had the habit of
a) sleep beside his granny
b) sleep beside his mother
e) sleep with anybody
d) sleep alone
Answer:
a) sleep beside his granny

Question 19.
Swami bit by his teeth was
a) robber
b)Dacoit
c) burglar
d) most notorious house-breaker of the district.
Answer:
d) most notorious house-breaker of the district.

Question 20.
Molly-coddle means
a) spoiling someone
b) treat someone very kindly and protect the person too much from anything unpleasant.
c) treat someone affectionately
d) Protect too much
Answer:
b) treat someone very kindly and protect the person too much from anything unpleasant.

Question 21.
What was the feeling of Swami at the end
a) feeling proud
b) happy
c) felt tremendously relieved
d) a hero
Answer:
c) felt tremendously relieved

II. Match the following :

S.no A B
1. Sneer a) an angry look or expression
2. Scowl b) moved somewhere quietly and secretly
3. Sternly c) determination
4. Slunk d) interuptedatonce
5. Tenacity e) seriously and strictly
6. Cut in f) speak in a very unkind way

Answer:

S.no A B
1. Sneer f) speak in a very unkind way
2. Scowl a) an angry look or expression
3. Sternly e) seriously and strictly
4. Slunk b) moved some where quietly and secretly
5. Tenacity c) determination
6. Cut in d) interuptedatonce

2.

S.no A B
1. Proposition a) Say something not clearly enough
2. Mumble b) ghost
3. Gesticulations c) an object of ridicule
4. Apparition d) a frightening dream
5. Laughingstock e) Suggestion
6. Nightmare f) to make movements with hands and arms

Answer:

S.no A B
1. Proposition e) Suggestion
2. Mumble a) Say something not clearly enough
3. Gesticulations f) to make movements with hands and arms
4. Apparition b) ghost
5. Laughingstock c) an object of ridicule
6. Nightmare d) a frightening dream

Answer the following questions in a word or a sentence each:

Question 1.
When did events take an unexpected turn for Swami?
Answer:
Events took an unexpected turn for Swami when a report about the bravery of a village lad appeared in the newspaper.

Question 2.
Who did the village lad fight, according to the newspaper?
Answer:
A tiger.

Question 3.
What, according to Swami’s father, was more important than strength or age?
Answer:
Courage.

Question 4.
How did Swami’s father want Swami to prove that he had the courage?
Answer:
Swami’s father wanted Swami to sleep alone that night in his office room.

Question 5.
Where did Swami sleep usually?
Answer:
Swami always slept beside his granny in the passage.

Question 6.
What class was Swami in?
Answer:
In the second form.

Question 7.
What did Swami’s father intend to do if Swami did not sleep in his office that night?
Answer:
Swami’s father intended to make Swami the laughing stock of his school if he did not sleep in his office that night.

Question 8.
On what condition did the father agree to leave the door open?
Answer:
Father agreed to leave the door open on the condition that Swami wouldn’t roll up the bed and go to granny’s side at night.

Question 9.
Why did Swami feel cut off from humanity?
Answer:
Swami, who was used to sleeping with his granny, felt cut off from humanity when his father forced him to sleep alone in his office.

Question 10.
Where had Mani seen the devil?
Answer:
Mani had seen the devil in the banyan tree at his street end.

Question 11.
What noises did Swami hear at night when he slept alone?
Answer:
Swami heard the ticking off the clock, rustle of trees, snoring sounds, and some vague night insects humming through the stillness.

Question 12.
Where did Swami sleep in his father’s office?
Answer:
Under a bench.

Question 13.
Who did Swami fear would attack him?
Answer:
Swami feared that the devil would attack him.

Question 14.
How did the headmaster praise Swami?
Answer:
The headmaster praised Swami saying that he was a true scout.

Question 15.
Why did Swami go to sleep before his father returned from the club?
Answer:
‘Swami did not want his father to make him sleep in his office again that night. So he went to sleep before his father returned from the club.

Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

Question 1.
How does Swami react to the praise he receives?
Answer:
Swami does not reveal the truth to anyone and. when the police inspector suggests that he join the police force when he grows up, Swami does not reveal to him his desire to become an engine driver, a railway guard, or a bus conductor.

Question 2.
‘Swami disputed the theory’. What was the theory?
OR
How was Swami’s view about courage different from that of his father?
Answer:
Referring to the newspaper Swami’s father said that a man may have the strength of an elephant and yet be a coward; whereas another may have the strength of a straw, but if he had the courage he could do anything. Courage was everything, strength and age were not important. But Swami disputed this theory saying even if he had the courage what could he do if a tiger were to attack him.

Question 3.
Where did Swami shift his bed too? Why?
Answer:
As Swami slept on the bench in his father’s office, he remembered all the stories of devils and ghosts he had heard. He expected the devils to come at any moment and carry him away. He could hardly sleep. Suddenly the space under the bench seemed to him to be a much safer place. He got up hurriedly, spread his bed under the bench, and crouched there.

Question 4.
What made Swami attack the burglar first?
OR
In the darkness, Swami felt something was moving down. What did he do then?
Answer:
As Swami woke up from his nightmare, he sweated with fright. He heard some rustling and he stared into the darkness only to find something moving. He thought that the devil had come to tear him. He knew that his end was near and hence saw no point in waiting for it. As it came nearer, he crawled out from under the bench, hugged it with all his might, and bit into it. It was only later that he realized it was a burglar he had bitten and not the devil.

Question 5.
When was Swami greatly relieved? Why?
Answer:
After the burglar incident, Swami’s mother intervened and told Swami’s father that he shouldn’t risk Swami’s life by making him sleep alone. Swami’s father mumbled that she could do what she liked and that he shouldn’t be blamed later., Swami followed the conversation from under the blanket. He felt greatly relieved on realizing that his father had given up on him and would no longer compel him to sleep alone.

Question 6.
How did Swami try to change the subject when his father challenged him to sleep alone?
Answer:
When Swami’s father challenged him to sleep alone, Swami hoped that he was only joking. He mumbled “Yes’ weakly and tried to change the subject by talking about his cricket club. He said loudly and with a lot of enthusiasm that they were going to admit even elders in their club hereafter. He added that they were going to buy brand new bats and balls. But before he could continue any further, his father cut in and insisted that he sleep alone thereafter.

Question 7.
In which part of the office did Swami decide to sleep? Why did he select this place?
Answer:
Swami spread his bed under the bench in the office and crept in there to sleep. It seemed to be a much safer place, more compact and reassuring.

Question 8.
What made Swami’s father, his cook and his servant rush up to the office room?
Answer:
When Swami sleeps in his father’s office he has nightmares about the ghost and wakes up with a start. At the same time, Swami spots an intruder breaking into the office. Mistaking him for the ghost, Swami grabs the intruder’s leg and bites it. The burglar is caught unawares and shouts loudly that something has bitten him. He tumbles and falls amidst the furniture. Hearing the commotion, Swami’s father, his cook, and his servant rush up to the office room.

Question 9.
How did Swami’s father react to the story in the newspaper? What did he want Swami to do?
Answer:
Swami’s father did not have an iota of doubt about the bravery of the village lad who had fought a tiger. He was of the opinion that though the boy was small, since he was courageous, he could do anything. Unlike his father Swami was of the opinion that even if the boy had the courage, since he was small, he wouldn’t stand a chance against a tiger. Since Swami had a different opinion, his father challenged him to prove that he had courage by sleeping alone that night in his office room.

Answer the following questions in 5-6/8-10 sentences each:

Question 1.
Why does Swami think that the idea that he should sleep in his father’s office room is a frightful proposition? How does he try to change the subject? Why does he fail?
Answer:
Swami is not used to sleeping alone as he has always slept with his granny or mother. Secondly, the room that his father has asked him to sleep in is the office room where Swami feels cut off from humanity. Thirdly, Swami has heard stories of ghosts and believes in them. He tries to change the subject by assuring his father that he would start sleeping alone from the coming month. He fails in his attempts because of the tenacity of his father.

Question 2.
Why did everyone congratulate Swami?
OR
How did Swami become a hero?
Answer:
As Swami slept in his father’s office, he was woken up by a rustling. In the darkness, he saw something moving towards him. He thought that the devil had come to get him. As it came nearer, he crawled out from under the bench, hugged it with all his might, and bit into it. The burglar, who had been mistaken for the devil, gave out a loud cry. In a moment his father, cook and a servant came there and overpowered him. The police were grateful to Swami because the burglar was one of the most notorious house-breakers of the district. Congratulations were showered on Swami and he became a hero overnight.

Question 3.
How was Swami successful in fulfilling the intention of his father to prove his courage?
Answer:
Swami proves his courage to his father, not by intention but by accident. When Swami is forced by his father to sleep in the office, Swami gets frightened of ghosts. He recollects the various stories he has heard about ghosts from his friends and is unable to sleep for a long time. Finally, he sleeps below the bench, finding the place more secure. However, he has nightmares about the ghost and wakes up with a start. At the same time, Swami spots an intruder breaking into the office.

Mistaking him for the ghost, Swami grabs the intruder’s leg and bites hard, in desperation and self-defense. The intruder finds the pain unbearable and yells out in agony. The members of the house rush inside the office and catch the intruder. All of them think that it was a heroic attempt on Swami’s part to catch the thief, and so, they have a lot of admiration for Swami. The police congratulate Swami and tell him that the intruder was a thief wanted by the police in a number of cases. Swami receives respect from his classmates and accolades from his teachers and headmaster and, more importantly, shows his courage to his father.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions given below them:

Question 1.
“You think you are wiser than the newspaper?”
a) Who is being questioned here?
b) Why is he being questioned?
c) What report did the newspaper carry?
Answer:
a) Swami is being questioned here.
b) Swami argues with his father about a small boy who bravely fought a tiger. Swami is of the opinion that it wouldn’t have been possible for a small boy to fight a tiger. At that time Swami’s father questions Swami in this sarcastic manner.
c) The newspaper carried a report about the bravery of a village lad who had come face-to-face with a tiger.

Question 2.
“It is disgraceful sleeping beside granny or mother like a baby.”
a) Who is being called a baby?
b) What was considered disgraceful?
c) Why did the speaker think that it was disgraceful?
Answer:
a) Swami is being called a baby.
b) The father thought that it was disgraceful for someone in the second form to sleep beside his granny or mother.
c) Swami was studying in the second form. Hence his father, the speaker, thought that it was disgraceful for him to sleep beside his granny or mother.

Question 3.
“If you do it, I’ll make you the laughing stock of your school.”
a) Who is the ‘you’ referred to?
b) What did Swami’s father expect him to do?
c) What would he do if Swami did so?
Answer:
a) The ‘you’ refers to Swami.
b) Swami’s father expected Swami to roll up the bed and go to granny’s side at night.
c) Swami’s father threatened to tell all his friends at school that Swami was scared of sleeping in the dark and only slept next to his grandmother or mother.

Question 4.
“A frightful proposition, Swami thought”.
a) What was the frightful proposition?
b) Why did Swami regard it as frightful?
c) What does ‘proposition’ mean in this context?
Answer:
a) The frightful proposition was that Swami’s father wanted him to sleep alone in the office room that night.
b) Swami was not used to sleeping alone. He used to sleep with his granny in the passage. Also, Swami felt that the office room where his father asked him to sleep, was cut off from humanity. He had also heard stories about ghosts. Hence Swami regarded it as frightful.
c) Suggestion.

Question 5.
“Your office room is very dusty and there may be scorpions behind your law books”.
a) When did Swami make this remark?
b) Why did Swami make this remark?
c) What does it reveal about his character?
Answer:
a) When his father forced him to sleep alone in his office room.
b) Swami made this remark because he wanted an excuse for not sleeping in the office room.
c) Swami was afraid to sleep alone. But he did not have the courage to tell this to his father.

Question 6.
“Aiyo, something has bitten me”.
a) Who said this? OR Who is the speaker?
b) Why had he been bitten?
c) How did the speaker suffer as a result of being bitten?
Answer:
a) The burglar.
b) Swami thought that it was the devil that had come to attack him. So, he bit him to save himself.
c) The speaker, a burglar, shouted in pain. This brought the people of the house there leading to his arrest.

Question 7.
“Congratulations were showered on Swami the next day”.
a) Why was Swami congratulated?
b) Do you feel Swami deserves the praise? Give reason.
Answer:
a) Swami had caught one of the notorious housebreakers of the district.
b) No. Swami had bitten the burglar out of fright. He was not really a hero.

A Hero Summary in English

‘A Hero’ was written by well known English Novelist R.K. Narayan. This is the extract taken by his familiar novel ‘Swami and his friends In this novel Swami was a boy of 11-12 years age. He was so simple, innocent, non – a courageous boy born in a middle-class South Indian family. His family members were his father, mother, granny, and little baby. His father was most disciplined and authoritative.

His mother and granny were more caring, protective, and he was obedient to his father. In this extract, once his father was reading the newspaper and called Swami and narrated the tiger s incident. The brave lad faced the tiger and flew up the tree until some people came and killed the tiger. Swami’s father asked Swami’s opinion about the incident. Swami said that facing the tiger alone means he might be a strong grown up man not a boy at all. Father said that courage is more important, strength and age are not so important. Swami did not agree, so father challenged him to show his courage by sleeping alone in his office- worn. The poor chap Swami was afraid and wished to change the topic, he started talking about the cricket club.

But his father was so determined and commanded .him to sleep alone in his office-room. To avoid this, Swami gave many excuses and he was not ready to sleep alone. Father said it was shame to sleep beside granny, or mother like a baby though he was grown up and studying in the second form. Father looked at his wife ‘ while talking, but she was not ready to take the abuses that she was spoiling her son. So she said that his granny was spoiling him. Swami s father kept quiet. At that time swami silently went towards his bed. Granny called him and asked why he didn’t want to hear a story on that day as usual. Swami wanted to escape from his father,so he threw himself on his bed and pulled the blanket over his face. Seeing this granny told that not to cover his face and asked whether he was really very sleepy. Swami got angry on his granny and pretended to have slept. Father came and made him to get up and asked him to follow.

Granny recommended Swami and questioned Swami s father why did he disturb him. Mother also supported her son and suggested to sleep him in the hall. But father didn’t listen to their words. Swami was not ready to sleep in the office-room, he said it was very dusty and there may be scorpions behind the law books. But father did not agree and ordered him to sleep in the office-room only, otherwise, he would make him laughing stock at school, He was afraid of darkness so he asked permission to have the burning lamp. For this also father; didn’t agree because he wanted Swami to learn not to be afraid of darkness.

Finally, Swami requested to leave the office – room door open. For that father agreed. There was no way to avoid his father. So Swami went to office-room. While he was in the room he hated the news printed in the newspaper about the tiger and wished that the tiger had not spared the boy. As the night advanced and the silence deepened his heartbeat fastened. He remembered the scary devil and ghost stories that he had heard. He was very much afraid to be alone in the room. He could hear all types of sounds like ticking off the clock, rustle of trees, snoring sounds, etc., in the calmness of night very clearly.

Every moment in his thought the devils would come and carry him away. He was full of fear, he didn’t know what to do? He got up and spread his bed under the bench and crouched there. He shut his eyes tight and fell asleep. He was racked with nightmares in his sleep. Nightmares continued ……… a tiger was chasing him, the tiger was at his back, the fear of tiger that it may catch him continued. He groaned in despair.

After some time by much effort he opened his eyes, he touched the wooden leg of the bench assuming that granny was at his side. He sweated with fear. At that time Swami saw something moving, he thought his end had come, why should he wait? As it came nearer, he hugged it and bite it with all his strength like a mortal weapon. The man (burglar) screamed with pain and fell amidst of furniture.

By hearing the cry of a man, father, cook and a servant came. All three of them caught the burglar. This burglar was most notorious housebreakers of the district and he was a challenge for police. Next day congratulations were showered on Swami. His classmates looked at him with great respect. His teachers and headmaster were also proud of him. Swami became a Hero in one night and all were happy. At night father asked where is Swami ? for that mother replied that he already slept in his usual place. Mother also continued her talk and informed that let him sleep where he likes, need not risk his life again. Father mumbled that if Swami was spoiled then there is no blame from his side. Swami heard the whole conversation of his parents and felt relieved that his father was giving him up at last.

A Hero Summary in Kannada

ಶ್ರೀಮಾನ್ ಆರ್.ಕೆ. ನಾರಾಯಣ್‌ರವರು ಬರೆದ ಪ್ರಬಂಧದ ಒಂದು
ಭಾಗ ಈ ಪ್ರಸ್ತುತ ಪಾಠ ‘A Hero’. ಈ ಪ್ರಬಂಧದ ನಾಯಕ ಸ್ವಾಮಿ, ಉಳಿದವರು ಅವನ ತಂದೆ, ತಾಯಿ, ಅಜ್ಜಿ, ಮಗು, ಡಕಾಯಿತ, ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರು, ಉಪಾಧ್ಯಾಯರು ಹಾಗೂ ಮುಖ್ಯೋಪಾಧ್ಯಾಯರು. ಲೇಖಕರ ಕಾಲ್ಪನಿಕ ಕಥೆಯಾದ ಇದು ನಡೆಯುವುದು ದಕ್ಷಿಣ ಭಾರತದ ಮಾಲ್ಗುಡಿ ಎಂಬ ಕಾಲ್ಪನಿಕ ಊರಿನಲ್ಲಿ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಕುಟುಂಬ ಮಧ್ಯಮ ವರ್ಗದ ಕುಟುಂಬ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆ ಶಿಸ್ತಿನ, ಹಾಗೂ ಾ ತಮ್ಮ ಮಾ ನಡೆಯಬೇಕೆಂಬ ಹಠವುಳ್ಳ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿ, ತಾಯಿ, ಅಜ್ಜಿಗೆ, ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಅತಿಯಾದ ಮಮತೆ, ಪ್ರೀತಿ, ವಾತ್ಸಲ್ಯ. – ಒಂದು ದಿನ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಪ್ರಕಟಿಸಿದ ಸುದ್ದಿಯನ್ನು ತಿಳಿ ತಂದೆ ಪೇಪರ್ ಓದುತ್ತಿರುವವರು ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಕರೆದು ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹಳ್ಳಿಯ ಹುಡುಗ ಮನೆಗೆ ಹಿಂದಿರುಗು ತ್ತಿರುವಾಗ ಕಾಡಿನ ಹಾದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಇದ್ದಕ್ಕಿದ್ದಂತೆ ಎದುರಾದ ಹುಲಿಯನ್ನು ಎದುರಿಸಿ, ಸಾಹಸದಿಂದ ಹೋರಾಡಿ, ಮರ ಹತ್ತಿ ಕುಳಿತಿರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅಧ ದಿನ ಕಳೆದ ಮೇಲೆ ಆ ಹಾದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಬಂದ ಕೆಲವರು ಲಿಯನ್ನು ಕೊಲ್ಲುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಈ ಸಮಾಚಾರದ ಬಗ್ಗೆ વિના ನೀನೇನು ಹೇಳುವೆ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದಾಗ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯು ಅವರ ತಂದೆಗೆ ಹುಲಿಯನ್ನು ಎದುರಿಸಿದವರು ಶಕ್ತಿಯುತವಾದ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಮನುಷ್ಯನೇ ಹೊರತು ಹುಡುಗನಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ಅವರ ತಂದೆ “ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಯವರಿಗಿಂತ ನೀನು ಬುದ್ದಿವಂತನೇ, ಇಂತಹ ಸಂದರ್ಭದಲ್ಲಿ ಧೈರ್ಯವೇ ಮುಖ್ಯ ಶಕ್ತಿ ಅಥವಾ ವಯಸ್ಸು ಮುಖ್ಯವಲ್ಲ” ಎಂದು ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಆದರೆ ಈ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಒಪ್ಪದ ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ತನ್ನ ತಂದೆಯನ್ನು
ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುತ್ತಾನೆ. ನನಗೆ ಧೈರ್ಯ ಇದೆ ಎಂದುಕೊಂಡರೆ ನಾನು
ಹುಲಿಯನ್ನು ಎದುರಿಸಬಲ್ಲೆನೇ? ಇದು ಹೇಗೆ ಸಾಧ್ಯ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾನೆ.
ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಅವರ ತಂದೆ “ಸರಿ ಶಕ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಬಿಡು, ನಿನಗೆ ಧೈರ್ಯ ಇದೆ ಎಂದು ತೋರಿಸು, ನೀನೊಬ್ಬನೇ ನನ್ನ ಆಫೀಸು ರೂಮಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಈ ರಾತ್ರಿ ಮಲಗು” ಎಂದು ಸಲಹೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಈ ಮಾತು ಹಾಸ್ಯಕ್ಕಾಗಿ ಹೇಳಿರಬಹುದೆಂದು ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಆಗಲಿ ಎಂದು ಪಿಸು ಮಲಗುವು ಅವನು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಅವರ ಅಜ್ಜಿಯ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಮಲಗ ಇದರಲ್ಲಿ ವ್ಯತ್ಯಾಸವಾದರೆ ಹೆದರಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ರಾತ್ರಿ ಜಾಗರಣೆ ಮಾಡಬೇಕಾಗುತ್ತಿತ್ತು. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ನಡಗುತ್ತಾ ಮಾಡಿ ಅವನ ತಂದೆಯ ಹತ್ತಿರ ವಿಷಯ ಬದಲಾಯಿಸಲು ಹರಸಾಹಸ ಮಾಡಿದನು. ಅವನ ಕ್ರಿಕೆಟ್ ಟೀಮಿನ ಕ್ಯಾಪ್ಟನ್ ದೊಡ್ಡವರನ್ನೂ ಕ್ರಿಕೆಟ್ ಆಟಕ್ಕೆ ಸೇರಿಸಿ. ಕೊಳ್ಳುವುದಾಗಿ ಮತ್ತು ಹೊಸ ಚೆಂಡು ಮತ್ತು ದಾಂಡುಗಳನ್ನು ತರುತ್ತಿರುವುದಾಗಿ, ಈ ವಿಷಯವನ್ನು ನಿಮಗೆ ತಿಳಿಸಲು ಹೇಳಿದ್ದಾರೆ ಎಂದು ಹೇಳಲು ತೊಡಗಿದನು. ಆದರೆ ತಂದೆಯು ಆ ಮಾತನ್ನು ಅಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ತಡೆದು ದೃಢ ನಿರ್ಧಾರದಿಂದ ಮಗನನ್ನು ಒಂಟಿಯಾಗಿ ಮಲಗಲು ತಿಳಿಸಿದನು. ಸವಾಲು ಈಗ ಆಜ್ಞೆಯಾಗಿ પ્રચય કયો હો ಬದಲಾಯಿತು. ಒಂಟಿಯಾಗಿ ಮಲಗುವುದರಿಂದ ತಪ್ಪಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಏನೇ ಕಾರಣಕೊಟ್ಟರೂ ತಂದೆ ಒಪ್ಪಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲಿಲ್ಲ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯಂತಹ ದೊಡ್ಡ ಹುಡುಗ ಅಜ್ಜಿ ಅಥವಾ ಅಮ್ಮನ ಪಕ್ಕ ಮಗುವಿನಂತೆ ಮಲಗುವುದು ಅವಮಾನಕರ ಎಂದು ತಂದೆ ವಾದಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ.
ಈ ರೀತಿ ನೀನು ಬೆಳೆಯುತ್ತಿರುವುದು ನನಗೆ ಇಷ್ಟವಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ತಮ್ಮ ಪತ್ನಿಯ ಕಡೆ ನೋಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಅವರ ಪತ್ನಿಯು ನನ್ನ ಕಡೆ ಏಕೆ ನೋಡುತ್ತೀರಿ, ಇದಕ್ಕೆಲ್ಲ ಅವರ ಅಜ್ಜಿಯೇ ಕಾರಣ, ನಾನಲ್ಲ, ಏನಾದರೂ ಹೇಳುವುದಿದ್ದರೆ ಅವರಿಗೇ ಹೇಳಿ ಎಂದಳು. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆ ತಮ್ಮ ತೊಡೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಪತ್ರಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ಇಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡು ಕುಳಿತಿದ್ದರು. ಆಗ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯು ಮೆತ್ತಗೆ ಶಬ್ದವಾಗದ ಹಾಗೆ ಕಳ್ಳ ಹೆಜ್ಜೆಯನ್ನಿಟ್ಟುಕೊಂಡು ಅವನ ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯ ಹತ್ತಿರ ಹೋದನು. ತಮ್ಮ ಹಾಸಿಗೆಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಕುಳಿತಿದ್ದ ಅವನ ಅಜ್ಜಿಯು ಸ್ವಾಮಿ, ಇದೇನು, ಇಷ್ಟು ಬೇಗ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಬಂದಿತೇ ? ಏಕೆ ಈ ದಿನ ಕಥೆ ಕೇಳುವುದಿಲ್ಲವೇ? ಎಂದಾಗ ಅವಳನ್ನು ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರುವಂತೆ ಸಂಜ್ಞೆ ಮಾಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ತನ್ನ ಮುಖದವರೆಗೂ ಕಂಬಳಿಯನ್ನು ಹೊದ್ದು ಮುಚ್ಚಿಕೊಂಡು ಮಲಗಬೇಡ, ನಿನಗೆ ನಿಜಕ್ಕೂ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಬರುತ್ತಿದೆಯೇ ಇ, ಕೆಯು ಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೆ ಮುಖ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯು ಅಜ್ಜಿಗೆ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬೆಂಕಿ ಬಿದ್ದರೂ. ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಕರೆಯಬೇಡ, ಈಗ ನಾನು ಮಲಗದಿದ್ದರೆ ಸತ್ತೇ ಹೋಗುತ್ತೇನೆ, ನೀನು ಸುಮ್ಮನಿರು” ಎಂದು ಪಿಸುಗುಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಸ್ವಲ್ಪ ಹೊತ್ತಿನ ನಂತರ ಅವರ ತಂದೆ ಬಂದು ಅವನ ಕಂಬಳಿಯನ್ನು ಎಳೆದು ಅವನನ್ನು ಎಬ್ಬಿಸಿ ತಮ್ಮ ಹಿಂದೆ ಬರುವಂತೆ ಹೇಳುತ್ತಾರೆ.ಆಗ ಅಜ್ಜಿ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆಯನ್ನು ಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೇಕೆ ತೊಂದರೆ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಿಯಾ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ಆದರೆ ಇದ್ಯಾವುದನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳದ ತಂದೆ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯನ್ನು ಆಫೀಸ್ ರೂಮಿಗೆ ಕರೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಹೋಗುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ತಾಯಿಯು ಸ್ವಾಮಿ, ಇಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಹಾಲಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲಗುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಅವನನ್ನೇಕೆ
ಆಫೀಸ್‌ರೂಮಿಗೆ ಕರೆದೊಯ್ಯುತ್ತಿರುವಿರಿ ಎಂದು ಪ್ರಶ್ನಿಸುತ್ತಾಳೆ. ಆದರೆ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆಯದು ದೃಢ ನಿರ್ಧಾರ, ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಈ ದಿನ ಆಫೀಸ್ ರೂಮಿನಲ್ಲೇ ಮಲಗಬೇಕೆಂಬುದು ಅವರ ಹಠ. ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ತಪ್ಪಿಸಿಕೊಳ್ಳಲು ಅನೇಕ ನೆಪ (ಕಾರಣ) ಗಳನ್ನು ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಫೀಸ್ ರೂಮು ತುಂಬಾ ಧೂಳು ತುಂಬಿಕೊಂಡಿದೆ. ಪುಸ್ತಕದ ಮಧ್ಯೆ ಚೇಳುಗಳು ಇರಬಹುದು. ಅಲ್ಲಿ ತುಂಬಾ ಕತ್ತಲೆಯಿದೆ.
ನಾನು ಹಾಲಿನಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಮಲಗುತ್ತೇನೆ. ಹೀಗೆ ಯಾವುದೇ ಕಾರಣ ವನ್ನೂ ಒಪ್ಪದ ತಂದೆ ಕೊನೆಗೆ ರೂಮಿನ ಬಾಗಿಲು ತೆಗೆದಿರ ಬಹುದೆಂಬ ಭರವಸೆಯನ್ನು ನೀಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೆ ಎಚ್ಚರಿಕೆಯನ್ನು ಸಹ ಕೊಡುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅವನೇನಾದರೂ ಮಾತಿಗೆ ತಪಿ, ಮಧ್ಯದಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಎದ್ದು ಬಂದು ಅಜ್ಜಿಯ ಜೊತೆ ಮಲಗಿದರೆ ಲೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತರ ಹಾಸ್ಯ ವಸ್ತುವಾಗ ಬೇಕೆಂದು ತಿಳಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಈ ರೀತಿ ಯಾವ ಕರುಣೆಯನ್ನೂ ತೋರಿಸದ ತಂದೆಯ ಮಾತಿಗೆ ಎದುರಾಡದೆ ಆಫೀಸ್ ರೂಮಿಗೆ ಬರುತ್ತಾನೆ. ಆಗ ಅವನ ತಲೆಯ ತುಂಬಾ ಬೇಡದ ವಿಚಾರಗಳೇ ತುಂಬಿ ಗುಂಯ್ದುಡುತ್ತಿರುತ್ತದೆ. ರಾತ್ರಿ ન ಮುಂದುವರಿಯುತ್ತಿದ್ದಂತೆ ಮನೆಯೊಳಗಿನ ನಿಶ್ಯಬ್ದ ಆಳವಾಗುತ್ತಾ ಹೋಗುತ್ತದೆ, ಆಗ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಗೆ ಅವನ ಜೀವನದಲ್ಲಿ ಕೇಳಿದ ದೆವ್ವ ಭೂತಗಳ ಕತೆ ನೆನಪಿಗೆ ಬರಲಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಗೆಳೆಯರು ಹೇಳಿದ ಪ್ರೇತ ಪಿಶಾಚಿಗಳು, ಹಾಗೂ ಅವುಗಳಿಂದಾಗಿ ರಕ್ತ ಕಾರಿ ತೊಂದರೆಗೊಳಗಾದ ಮುನಿಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆ ಹೀಗೆ ಹತ್ತು ಹಲವಾರು
ವಿಷಯಗಳು ಕಣ್ಮುಂದೆ ಸುಳಿಯಲಾರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಶಬ್ದವಿಲ್ಲದ
ನೀರವತೆಯ ಮೌನದಲ್ಲಿ ಗಡಿಯಾರದ ಕ್ಲಿಕ್ ಕ್ಲಿಕ್ ಸಪ್ಪಳ, ಗಿಡಮರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಎಲೆಗಳು ಅಲ್ಲಾಡುವ, ಗೊರಕೆ ಹೊಡೆಯುತ್ತಿರುವ ಶಬ್ದ ನಿಚ್ಚಳವಾಗಿ ಕೇಳಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಇದೆಲ್ಲದರಿಂದ ಪಾರಾಗಲು ತನ್ನ ಮುಖದ ತುಂಬಾ ಕಂಬಳಿಯನ್ನು ಹೊದ್ದುಕೊಂಡನು. ಉಸಿರಾಡಲೂ ಸಹ ಸಾಧ್ಯವಾಗದ ಸ್ಥಿತಿಯು ತನ್ನ ಹಳೆಯ ಸ್ನೇಹಿತ ದೆವ್ವಗಳಿಂದಾಗಿ ಮರೆಯಾದದ್ದು ಜ್ಞಾಪಕಕ್ಕೆ ಬಂದು ತತ್‌ಕ್ಷಣವೇ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯು ಬೆಂಚಿನ ಕೆಳಗೆ ತೂರಿಕೊಂಡನು. ಅದು ಅವನಿಗೆ ಎಂಬ ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಬಂದು ಕಣ್ಣುಗಳನ್ನು ಬಲವಾಗಿ ಮುಚ್ಚಿಕೊಂಡು ಕಂಬಳಿಯಿಂದ ಮರೆಮಾಡಿಕೊಂಡನು. ಅವನಿಗೇ ಆವರಿಸಿತು. ನಿದ್ರೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೂ ಸಹ ಭಯಂಕರವಾದ ಕನಸುಗಳು – ಕನಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಹುಲಿಯೊಂದು ಅಟ್ಟಿಸಿಕೊಂಡು ಬರುತ್ತಿದೆ. ಓಡಬೇಕೆಂದರೆ ಭಯದಿಂದ ಕಾಲುಗಳೇ ಚಲಿಸುತಿ ” ನಂತರ ಅತ್ತಾಗದೆ ನಿದ್ರೆ ಜಾಗ
ಅವನ ಹಿಂದೆಯೇ ಬರುತ್ತಿರುವ ಹುಲಿ ನೆಲವನ್ನು ಕೆರೆಯುತ್ತಿದೆ. ಅದರ ಚಲನೆಯ ಥಡ್ ಶಬ್ದ ಕೇಳಿಸುತ್ತಿದೆ. ಕಣ್ಣು ಬಿಡಬೇಕೆಂದರೂ ಆಗುತ್ತಿಲ್ಲ ನಿದ್ರೆಯಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ಹೆದರಿಕೆಯಿಂದ ನರಳುತ್ತಿದ್ದಾನೆ. ಬಹಳಷ್ಟು ಪ್ರಯತ್ನಪಟ್ಟು ಕಣ್ಣನ್ನು ತೆರೆದು ವಾಡಿಕೆಯಂತೆ ಅಜ್ಜಿಗಾಗಿ ತಡಕಾಡಿದನು. ಆದರೆ ಕೈಗೆ ತಗಲಿದ್ದು ಬೆಂಚಿನ ಮರದ ಕಾಲು. ಆಗ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನೊಬ್ಬನೇ ಇರುವುದರ ಅರಿವಾಗಿ ಭಯದಿಂದ ಬೆವರತೊಡಗಿದನು. ಹಾಗೆಯೇ ಬೆಂಚಿನ ತುದಿಯವರೆಗೂ ಬಂದು ಕತ್ತಲಿನಲ್ಲಿಯೇ ದಿಟ್ಟಿಸಿ ನೋಡಿ ದಾಗ ಏನೋ ಚಲಿಸುತ್ತಿದೆ ಎನಿಸಿತು. ಅತ್ಯಂತ ಭಯದಂದ ನಡುಗಿ ತನ್ನ ಕೊನೆ ಬಂದೇ ಬಿಟ್ಟಿತು, ಈ ದೆವ್ವ
ಇನ್ನು ತನ್ನನ್ನು ಸುಮ್ಮನೆ ಬಿಡುವುದಿಲ್ಲ ತನ್ನನ್ನು ಹರಿದುಹಾಕಿ ಸಾಯಿಸುವುದು ಖಂಡಿತ. ಹಾಗಿದ್ದ ಮೇಲೆ ಕಾಯುವುದೇತಕ್ಕೆ ? ಎಂದು ಬೆಂಚಿನ ಕೆಳಗಿಂದ ತೆವಳಿ ಕೊಂಡು ಬಂದು, ತನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಶಕ್ತಿಯನ್ನು ಉಪಯೋಗಿಸಿ ಆ ಆಕೃತಿಯನ್ನು ತಬ್ಬಿಕೊಂಡು ಹಲ್ಲಿನಿಂದ ಕಚ್ಚತೊಡಗಿದನು. ಅಯ್ಯಯ್ಯೋ ! ಯಾವುದೋ ನನ್ನನ್ನು ಕಚ್ಚುತ್ತಿದೆ ಎಂಬ ಜೋರಾದ ಆಕ್ರಂದವನ್ನು ಕೇಳಿ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆ ಅಡಿಗೆಯವನು ಹಾಗೂ ಸೇವಕರು ಲಾಂದ್ರವನ್ನು ತಂದು ನೋಡಿದರು. ಮೂವರೂ ಆ ಅಜ್ಞಾತ ವ್ಯಕ್ತಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಬಿದ್ದು ಅವನನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿದರು. ಆ ಪೋಲಿಸರಿಗೆ ಬೇಕಾದ ಕುಪ್ರಸಿದ್ದ ದರೋಡೆಕೋರ ಹಾಗೂ ಅವನನ್ನು ಹಿಡಿಯಲು ಪೋಲಿಸರು ಶತಪ್ರಯತ್ನ ನಡೆ ರೂ, ಅವನು ಸಿಕ್ಕಿರಲಿಲ್ಲ.
ಮಾರನೇ ದಿನ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ಮೇಲೆ ಪ್ರಶಂಸೆಗಳ ಸುರಿಮಳೆಯೇ ಹರಿಯಲಾರಂಭಿಸಿತು. ಒಂದು ರಾತ್ರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನು ‘ಹೀರೋ” ಆಗಿದ್ದ. ಅವನ ಸಹಪಾಠಿಗಳು ಅವನನ್ನು ಗೌರವದಿಂದ ನೋಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದರು. ಆಲಿಸ್ಟ್ ಯರು ನಿಜವಾಗಲೂ ಅವನೊಬ್ಬ ಸೈಟ್ ಎಂದರು. ಉಪಾಧ್ಯಾಯರು ಅವನ ಬೆನ್ನು ತಟ್ಟಿ ಶಹಭಾಷ್ ಎಂದರು. * ಇನ್‌ಪೆಕ್ಟರ್ ಅವನೇಕೆ ಪೋಲಿಸ್ ಪಡೆ ಸೇರಬಾರದು ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು. ಆಗ ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ವಿನಯದಿಂದ ಆಗಲಿ ಎಂದನು, ಆದರೆ ಈ ಘಟನೆಗಿಂತ ಮೊದಲು ಅವನು ಇಂಜಿನ್ ಡ್ರೈವರ್, ರೈಲ್ವೆ ಗಾರ್ಡ್ ಅಥವಾ ಬಸ್ ಕಂಡಕ್ಟರ್ ಆಗಬೇಕೆಂದುಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದನು. ಆ ದಿನ ರಾತ್ರಿ ಅವನ ತಂದೆ ಮನೆಗೆ ಬಂದ ಮೇಲೆ “ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಎಲ್ಲಿ” ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು. ಅವನ ತಾಯಿ ಅವ ನಾಗಲೇ ಮಲಗಿದ್ದಾನೆ ಏಕೆಂದರೆ ಹಿಂದಿನ ದಿನ
ರಾತ್ರಿ ಒಂಚೂರು ನಿದ್ದೆ ಮಾಡಿಲ್ಲ ಎಂದಾಗ ಎಲ್ಲಿ ಎಂದು ಕೇಳಿದರು. ಅವನು ಯಾವಾಗಲೂ ಮಲಗುವ ಜಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಜ್ಜಿಯ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಎಂದಾಗ ತಂದೆ ಗೊಣಗಿಕೊಂಡರು. “ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ತುಂಬಾ ಕಿಲಾಡಿ, ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ನಾನು ಬರುವ ಮೊದಲೇ ಮಲಗಿದ್ದಾನೆ” ಎಂದರು. ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಾಯಿ ತನ್ನ ತಾಳ್ಮೆಯನ್ನು ಕಳೆದುಕೊಂಡು ಅವನಿಗೆಲ್ಲಿ ಬೇಕೋ ಅಲ್ಲಿ ಮಲ ಗಲಿ, ಇನ್ನೊಮ್ಮೆ ಇಂತಹ ಅಪಾಯಕ್ಕೆ ಅವನನ್ನು ತಳ್ಳುವುದು ಬೇಡ” ಎಂದಳು. ಅದಕ್ಕೆ ಸ್ವಾಮಿಯ ತಂದೆ ಸೇರಿ ಅವನನ್ನು ಹಾಳು ಮಾಡುತ್ತಿದ್ದೀರಾ, ಆಮೇಲೆ ತೆ ನನ್ನ ಮೇಲೆ ಅದರ ಅಪವಾದ ಬೇಡ” ಎಂದರು. ಇದನ್ನೆಲ್ಲಾ ಕಂಬಳಿಯೊಳಗಿಂದಲೇ ಕೇಳಿಸಿಕೊಂಡ ಸ್ವಾಮಿ ಸಧ್ಯ ! ನಮ್ಮಪ್ಪ ಈ ವಿಷಯ ಇಲ್ಲಿಗೆ ಬಿಟ್ಟುಬಿಟ್ಟರಲ್ಲ ಎಂದು ನಿರಾಳವಾಗಿ ಉಸಿರಾಡಿದನು.

Karnataka SSLC English Model Question Papers 2021-2022 with Answers

 

KSEEB Karnataka SSLC English Model Question Papers 2021-2022 with Answers Pdf Download of KSEEB Class 10th Std English Previous Year Model Question Papers, Sample Papers are part of Karnataka SSLC Model Question Papers with Answers.

Here we have given Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board KSEEB SSLC First Language and Second Language English Model Question Papers for Class 10 State Syllabus Karnataka 2021-22 with Answers Pdf. Students can also read Karnataka SSLC KSEEB Solutions for Class 10 English.

Board KSEEB, Karnataka Board
Textbook KTBS, Karnataka
Class SSLC Class 10
Subject English 1st, 2nd, 3rd Language
Chapter Model Papers, Sample Papers, Previous Papers
Year of Examination 2021, 2020, 2019, 2018, 2017
Category Karnataka Board Model Papers

SSLC English Model Question Papers 2021-22 Karnataka State Syllabus

These 1st language and 2nd language English Question Papers Class 10 Karnataka State Syllabus 2021-22 are useful to understand the pattern of questions asked in the board exam. Know about the important concepts to be prepared for Karnataka Board Exams and Score More marks.

These KSEEB English Model Question Papers 2021-2022 are designed according to the latest exam pattern, so it will help students to know the exact difficulty level of the SSLC English Model Question Papers 2021-22.

SSLC English Model Question Papers for Class 10 State Syllabus Karnataka (1st Language)

SSLC English Model Question Papers for Class 10 State Syllabus Karnataka (2nd Language)

SSLC English Model Question Papers for Class 10 State Syllabus Karnataka (3rd Language)

Karnataka SSLC 2nd Language English Model Question Paper Design

10th Standard Second Language English Question Paper Design Comparative analysis of weightages given in 2018-19 and New weightages for 2019-20

Weightage To Cognitive Levels

 

  • Marks allotted to remember have been reduced from 15% to 10% to discourage rote learning.
  • Marks for expression have been increased from 40% to 45% to give more scope for descriptive and creative writing.

Weightage To Content

 

  • 6 marks have been added to the comprehension and composition section.
  • Other minor change is reduction of 4 marks in prose.
  • 2 marks have been added to grammar and vocabulary section.
  • Reference Skill section has been omitted.

Weightage To Type Of Questions

 

  • Multiple choice questions have been reduced from 8 to 4.
  • Very short answer questions have been reduced from 16 tol2.
  • Two marks questions have been reduced from 12 to 8.
  • The number of questions for 3 marks has been increased to 9 from 4.
  • In 4 marks questions one question has been reduced and one 5 mark question has been added.

Weightage to Difficulty Level

 

  • Weightage to difficulty level remains the same at 20%.
  • Instead of lesson wise weightage, theme wise weightage is given.

Learning language is a skill, too much stress on textual content encourages rote learning among the students without understanding the content. Objective type and short answer questions are viewed by the students as easy and descriptive answers as difficult. Though in reality, all these questions require comprehension of the subject matter. To improve the quality of writing, the focus should be on the expressive and descriptive aspects of the language.

In this regard, minor changes have been made in this year’s question paper pattern. Reducing the weightage of 1 and 2 mark questions and increasing the weightage of long answer questions will help in preparing a balanced question paper and also prevents the possibilities of malpractice. Cognitive level based weightage gives a free hand to the teacher to explore and frame different kinds of questions covering important aspects of language learning.

This shift towards enhancing writing skills also marks a shift in teaching learning process. Stress should be on developing language skills instead of procuring marks by rote learning. Improving language proficiency should be the aim as it helps the students to move to the next stage of higher education with confidence.

Karnataka SSLC 1st Language English Model Question Paper Design

10th Standard First Language English Question Paper Design Comparative analysis of weightages given in 2018-19 and New weightages for 2019-20

 

Weightage to Objectives:

 

  • Marks allotted to the objective of remembering have been reduced from 25% to 21% to discourage memorised learning.
  • To give more scope to the expression skill, the marks have been increased from 34% to 39%.
  • The comprehending skill has been given 36% and the allotment for appreciation skill remains the same.

Weightage to Content:

 

  • The marks allotted to prose, poetry, supplementary reading have been retained where as marks allotted to grammar and vocabulary have been increased by one mark from 18 to 19 to give a balanced outlook of weightage for the content.
  • One mark is lessened from the comprehension of unseen passage.
  • No marks are specified for any unit paving the way for giving equal importance to all the units without neglecting any.

Weightage to types of Questions:

 

  • The types of questions are as per the table given above.
  • Multiple choice questions, Analogy, Very short answers, Short answers and Long answers 1, 2 and 3 types are included in the question paper.
  • Multiple choice questions, Analogy and Very short answers are allotted one mark each.
  • Questions of short answers are allotted 2 marks and questions with long answers are allotted 3, 4 and 5 marks, these being questions with descriptive answers.
  • The time duration given to the students to answer the question paper is 2 hours and 45 minutes.
  • Extra 15 minutes are given for reading and comprehending the questions.
  • The Multiple choice questions have been reduced from 10 to 6, number of analogy questions remain the same.
  • One mark questions have been reduced to 7.
  • There are 10 questions of 2 marks each in the new pattern.
  • The number of questions for 3 marks has been increased toll from 9 previously. These 11 questions are grouped into questions with 5-6 sentence answers and questions on reference to context.
  • The number of 4 marks questions is 5 which includes one memorization of poem, three questions from prose and poetry and one question on comprehension of unseen passage. The total 4 marks assigned to comprehension of passage is divided into A and B with two marks each.
  • The number of questions for 5 marks is two – essay writing and letter writing.
  • Among the questions, choice is given to 25% of total marks. Therefore the questions with choice are – essay writing, letter writing, memorization of poem, two questions of 4 marks each and one question of 3 marks.

Weightage to difficulty level:

The weightage to difficulty level has been retained as the previous years.

The basic objective of language learning is to develop language skills – hearing, speaking, reading, and writing. But of late it has been observed that examinations have become marks oriented neglecting the very basic purpose of learning a language. Therefore the design of the question paper in First Language English for the year 2019-20 has been changed.

With a view to discourage the method of writing answers by memorised learning the marks allotted to the objective of remembering have been reduced. The number of objective type questions has been reduced with the intention of avoiding the malpractice of mass copying during the examinations as well as to give more importance to the writing skill. The increase in the number of descriptive (long) answer questions gives scope to the students to express themselves, thus developing creative thinking and writing. Therefore the total number of questions has been reduced from fifty to forty five.

It is a known fact that the teaching/ learning process by the teachers and the students as well as the parents has been carried on based solely on the intention of scoring marks(marks oriented). Therefore fixing the unit wise allotment of marks has been discarded to avoid teaching/leaming processes based on certain units only. A student should learn to give equal importance to all the units. Therefore theme based allotment of marks has been introduced, i.e., as Prose, Poetry, Supplementary Reading, Grammar and Vocabulary, and Composition. No specified marks are given to any unit.

Changing the previous pattern of A, B and C divisions in the question paper, the questions are arranged according to the ascending order of the marks allotted to the questions to bring uniformity in the pattern of the question paper. Direct questions from the text book given at the end of the lesson or poem are avoided so as to instigate the student to read the content in detail thus aiding thought provoking process. The difficulty level of the questions has been retained the same as the previous years to benefit all categories (types) of students.

Karnataka SSLC 3rd Language English Model Question Paper Design

The pattern of question paper for the year 2020-2021 for class 10 has been modified in order to cater to the students of Third Language English, to express their ideas in more of descriptive manner. This will help the learners in acquiring vocabulary and its usage in a creative expression. This pattern of question paper allows the students to think creatively beyond the text and gives scope for language learning, which helps them in their future levels. Hence the weightage for long answers questions that demand the answers in descriptive manner has been raised and the weightage for the objective forms of question has been minimized.

The following table gives the comparative view of number of questions in different types.

 

The total number of questions is restricted to 38. 1 mark, 3 marks and one five marks questions have been newly introduced. Essay writing is introduced in order to cater to creative writing. The topics for essay would be covered based on the themes which students have already familiar with. Though the reading comprehension that is passage, has four sub questions, it is considered as one question of four marks. The grammar and vocabulary items would be covered from the content. The difficulty level is maintained as, easy 30%, average 50% and difficulty level is 20%.

MCQ, VSA and SA questions take 40% anddescriptivev questions f. e. 3 marks, 4 marks and 5 marks questions take 60% of the question paper. The unit wise weightage has been squashed and weightage is fixed on themes, i.e. prose, poetry, supplementary reader, grammar and vocabulary, and composition. The question paper is designed in such a way that it leads from easy to difficult level. The marks are graded orderly, starting from 1 mark question to 5 marks question. Blueprint will not be provided by the board.

Weightage for the content, Objectives and Difficulty level is mentioned. Teachers are free to prepare their own question paper based on these weightages.

The table below gives the picture of weightage to content domain with respect to marks.

 

On the whole, the new pattern gives scope for the better comprehension of the language, content and curb the practice of rote memory and also the malpractice at examination hall.

Teachers are encouraged to take responsibility to prepare their students to take the examination with confidence.

 

We hope the Karnataka State Board Syllabus KSEEB SSLC 10th English Model Question Papers 2021-2022 with Key Answers Pdf Download of KSEEB Class 10th Std 1st and 2nd Language English Previous Year Model Question Papers, Sample Papers will help you.

If you have any queries regarding Karnataka State Syllabus KSEEB 10th Standard First Second Language English Model Question Papers 2021-22 with Answers Pdf, drop a comment below and we will get back to you at the earliest.

KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Prose Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom – KSEEB Solutions

 

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Prose Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom Questions and Answers are prepared according to the latest academic syllabus. So refer to our Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions to score good marks in the exams. Tap the link and Download KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom to cover all the topics.

Karnataka State Board Class 8 English Prose Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom

With the help of the Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary you can get an idea about the subject. Also we suggest the students keep the textbook aside to learn the subject in depth.

The Boy Who Sold Wisdom Questions and Answers, Summary, Notes

Pre – Reading task:

King Akbar received a letter from a neighbouring king asking for a potful of wisdom. He in turn consulted his clever jester Birbal. Birbal requested the king to give him some time to give a potful of wisdom. The king agreed. So, Birbal grew a pumpkin in a pot and gave it to the king. The king in turn sent it across to the neighbouring king with a note: “The wisdom should be removed without damaging the pot or the wisdom in it. If you damage either of them you should be ready for a battle. ” The neighbouring king was surprised to see the potful of wisdom, realised his mistake and fell at the Emperor’s feet. He begged the emperor to forgive him.

Question 1.
What was the demand of the neighbouring king?
Answer:
The neighbouring king asked King Akbar to send him a potful of wisdom.

Question 2.
How did Birbal get a potful of wisdom?
Answer:
Birbal grew a pumpkin in a pot and gave it to Akbar.

Question 3.
What is the meaning of a potful of wisdom?
Answer:
Wisdom is not a thing. It cannot be measured. The neighbouring king wanted to insult king Akbar. Birbal grew a pumpkin in a pot. It was sent to the neighbouring king with a note that he should remove the wisdom without damaging the pot or the wisdom in it. As it was not possible, the neighbouring king begged Akbar to forgive him.

I. Comprehension Exercises:

A. Re-order the following jumbled sentences in the right sequence as they occur in the text:

  1. Gupta was unhappy after the incident because his son would have to feign madness always, or else the king would find out.
  2. The minister and one of the queens planned to kill the king.
  3. According to Nagendra’s advice, Babu went to the king and told him the whole story.
  4. Nagendra advised Babu to pretend madness.
  5. The king sent for Nagendra.
  6. The king bought the wisdom, “Think deeply before doing anything”, from Nagendra.
  7. The king ordered that the queen should be hanged.
  8. He engraved it on his cups and plates so that he wouldn’t forget it.

Answer:

  1. Nagendra advised Babu to pretend madness.
  2. Gupta was unhappy after the incident because his son would have to feign madness always, or else the king would find out.
  3. According to Nagendra’s advice, Babu went to the king and told him the whole story.
  4. The king sent for Nagendra.
  5. The king bought the wisdom, “Think deeply before doing anything”, from Nagendra.
  6. He engraved it on his cups and plates so that he wouldn’t forget it.
  7. The minister and one of the queens planned to kill the king.
  8. The king ordered that the queen should be hanged.

B. Complete the following sentences:

  1. Nagendra’s brilliant idea was to ………. .
  2. He sold ……………. .
  3. Wisdom was bought by ………….. .
  4. Babu’s father was angry with him because ……………… .
  5. Nagendra reacted to the fury of Gupta by ……………. .
  6. He returned the money after making Gupta sign ………… which stated ………. .
  7. Babu got into a problem for the second time when ………….. .
  8. The dispute between the two maids was over a ……………. .

Answer:

  1. set up a shop.
  2. wisdom.
  3. quality.
  4. he had paid a nickel and bought a piece of advice as wisdom.
  5. asking him to return the wisdom his son had bought.
  6. a document; that his son would never use his advice and that he would stand and watch people fighting.
  7. he watched the quarrel between the two maids.
  8. pumpkin.

C. Answer the following questions in two or three sentences each:

Question 1.
Why did Nagendra open a shop?
Answer:
Nagendra was an orphan and had no job. He was clever and he had learned many things by observing his father. He decided to open a shop and sell wisdom.

Question 2.
Why is the merchant’s son called a stupid boy?
Answer:
Babu, a merchants son, was a stupid boy. He heard the wisdom seller and did not know what was really being sold. He thought wisdom was some kind of a vegetable or a thing he could hold in his hand.

Question 3.
What did Nagendra sell for a nickel?
Answer:
Babu put down a nickel and asked Nagendra to give him a nickel’s worth of wisdom. Nagendra sold the wisdom, “It is not wise to stand and watch two people fighting”,
for a nickel.

Question 4.
Why was Babu’s father angry?
Answer:
Babu’s father was angry’ because he had paid a nickel for a worthless piece of wisdom. He scolded his son for wasting money on a useless thing.

Question 5.
How did Nagendra make Gupta realise the value of wisdom?
Answer:
Nagendra made him sign a document which said that his son would not make use of the wisdom. When Gupta and Babu came again for his advice, he made Gupta pay a thousand rupees.

Question 6.
Why did the two maids quarrel?
Answer:
The two maids went to the same shop and both of them wanted to buy the same pumpkin. There was only one pumpkin. So, they started quarrelling.

Question 7.
Why did Babu and his father go to Nagendra twice?
Answer:
Babu stood and watched the quarrel between the two maids. Each of them wanted him to be her witness. The two queens threatened to get his head chopped off if he did not support them. So, Babu and his father went to Nagendra to buy wisdom. As advised by Nagendra, Babu pretended to be mad and escaped the king’s anger.’ Gupta did not want his son to act as a mad fellow always. For the second time they went to Nagendra to save themselves from the king’s wrath if he found out that Babu was not insane.

Question 8.
Why was Babu very happy?
Answer:
Babu followed the advice given by Nagendra. He pretended to be mad. When the king and the minister asked him questions, he just babbled incoherently. The king lost his patience and drove him out. Babu was happy because the trick was a success.

Question 9.
What is the meaning of the expression, “Think deeply before you do anything”?
Answer:
The meaning of the expression is that we should always think about the pros and cons of the situation before we act. If we do something in haste it will be a waste. And, it might be dangerous also.

Question 10.
Why did the king make Nagendra his minister?
Answer:
The minister and one of the queens conspired to kill the king. The king followed the advice of Nagendra. He was able to find out the treachery of the minister and the queen. He sentenced them to death and made Nagendra his minister.

Additional Questions:

Question 11.
What kind of a boy was Nagendra?
Answer:
Nagendra was a clever boy. He had learnt many things by observing his father.

Question 12.
What did Nagendra spend his money on?
Answer:
Nagendra spent his money on paper, ink and a pen.

Question 13.
What did the placard over Nagendra’s shop say?
Answer:
It said ‘Wisdom for Sale’.

Question 14.
Why did Gupta sign a document?
Answer:
Gupta’s son Babu paid a nickel and bought a piece of wisdom from Nagendra. Gupta became angry because everyone knew that one should not stand and watch two people fighting. He went to Nagendra, and demanded his money back. He even threatened to call the police. Nagendra asked him to return his wisdom. Gupta threw the piece of paper at him. Nagendra said he had returned only the paper and not the wisdom.

If he wanted his money back, he should sign a document which said, his son would never use his advice and that he would always stand and watch people fighting. The passers-by also supported Nagendra. So, Gupta signed the document and thought that he had undone what his son had foolishly done.

Question 15.
Why did Babu stand and watch the maid’s quarrel? Babu remembered his father’s contract with Nagendra and
Answer:
he went to watch the maids quarrel.

Question 16.
How much did the king pay for a piece of wisdom?
Answer:
The king paid a hundred thousand rupees.

Question 17.
Describe how the king was benefitted by the piece of wisdom.
Answer:
The king bought a piece of wisdom from Nagendra for a hundred thousand rupees. Nagendra gave him a piece of paper on which was written ‘Think deeply before you do anything’.

He made it his motto. He got it embroidered on his pillows and engraved on his cups and plates. Sometime later he fell ill. The minister and one of the queens had been conspiring to kill him. They bribed the doctor and persuaded him to poison the king’s medicine.

The poisoned medicine was brought to him in a golden cup. He lifted the cup to drink, saw the words engraved on it, lowered the cup and looked at the medicine deep in thought. Though the king did not suspect anything, the doctor who was watching thought that the king had guessed that his medicine had been poisoned. The doctor’s guilty conscience made him to fall at the king’s feet and confess everything.

The king got him arrested. He sent for his queen and the minister and ordered them to drink the poison in his cup. They also fell at his feet and begged for mercy. But, the king sentenced them to death and banished the doctor from his kingdom. He then appointed Nagendra as his minister.

Read the following extracts and answer the questions that follow:

1. ‘Think deeply before you do anything’.

Question a.
Who was asked to think deeply?
Answer:
The king was asked to think deeply.

Question b.
Who gave this piece of wisdom and why?
Answer:
Nagendra gave this piece of wisdom. The king asked him to sell some wisdom to him.

Question c.
How did this piece of wisdom help the receiver?
Answer:
The king was able to find out the conspiracy hatched against him by the minister and the queen. He saved his own life by following Nagendra’s piece of wisdom.

2. ‘I do not sell wisdom by weight. I sell it by quality’.

Question a.
Who said this?
Answer:
Nagendra said this.

Question b.
To whom was this said?
Answer:
This was said to Babu.

Question c.
When was this said?
Answer:
When Babu asked Nagendra how much it would cost per kg.

Question d.
What does it mean?
Answer:
Wisdom is not a commodity. We can judge wisdom only by its quality to know its worth.

Multiple Choice Questions:

Four alternatives are given for each of the following questions/ incomplete statements. Choose the most appropriate alternative.

Question 1.
Nagendra opened a shop to sell.
A) wisdom
B) vegetables
C) pen and paper
D) clothes
Answer:
A) wisdom

Question 2.
The people who came to Nagendra’s shop could not see anything in the shop as
A) the shop was empty
B) he sold wisdom that could not be seen
C) everything was sold out
D) Nagendra made things disappear
Answer:
B) he sold wisdom that could not be seen

Question 3.
Babu asked Nagendra the cost of a kg. of wisdom because
A) he was stupid
B) he did not know what was really being sold
C) he thought it was a vegetable or a thing he could hold in his hand
D) all of the above
Answer:
D) all of the above

Question 4.
Nagendra sold wisdom by
A) kg.
B) litre
C) quality
D) quantity
Answer:
C) quality

Question 5.
Babu’s father was furious because
A) Babu had been fooled
B) Babu had wasted a nickel to buy wisdom
C) Babu had tied wisdom in his turban cloth
D) Nagendra had cheated his son
Answer:
B) Babu had wasted a nickel to buy wisdom

Question 6.
What had Gupta to do to get back his money?
A) He had to sign a document saying that his son will never use the advice.
B) He had to return the wisdom his son had bought.
C) He had to sign that his son would always stand and watch two people fight
D) all of the above
Answer:
D) all of the above

Question 7.
The dispute between the two maids was over
A) wisdom
B) grocery
C) a scrap of paper
D) a pumpkin
Answer:
D) a pumpkin

Question 8.
Babu was in a panic because
A) the maids wanted him as witness
B) each of the maids threatened to have his head chopped off if he did not support them
C) his father would have to give five hundred rupees to Nagendra
D) the king had called him as witness
Answer:
B) each of the maids threatened to have his head chopped off if he did not support them

Question 9.
The advice given by Nagendra to Babu when he went there a second time was
A) to stand and watch two people fight
B) not to give witness against the maids
C) to ask forgiveness of the king
D) to pretend to be insane
Answer:
D) to pretend to be insane

Question 10.
Who was called as a witness before the king?
A) Babu
B) Gupta
C) the maids
D) Nagendra
Answer:
A) Babu

Question 11.
The king drove out Babu from the courtroom because
A) he was foolish
B) he did not answer any questions and merely babbled
C) he told the king about Nagendra’s wisdom
D) he did not give witness against the maids
Answer:
B) he did not answer any questions and merely babbled

Question 12.
Gupta saw that his son would have to feign madness always. Here, the word ‘feign’ means
A) deceive
B) suppress
C) pretend
D) disguise
Answer:
C) pretend

Question 13.
How much fees did Nagendra demand from the king?
A) a nickel
B) five hundred rupees
C) nothing
D) a hundred thousand rupees
Answer:
D) a hundred thousand rupees

Question 14.
The advice given by Nagendra to the king was
A) Pretend to be insane
B) Think deeply before you do anything
C) It is not wise to stand and watch two people fight
D) None of the above
Answer:
B) Think deeply before you do anything

Question 15.
The king made Nagendra his minister because
A) he had sold him wisdom
B) the former minister was ordered to be hanged
C) he was clever
D) his wisdom had saved the king’s life
Answer:
D) his wisdom had saved the king’s life

Question 16.
“I do not sell wisdom by weight. I sell it by quality”. This means that
A) wisdom can be judged only by its quality to know its worth
B) wisdom cannot be weighed
C) wisdom has no weight
D) the value of wisdom depends on its characteristic
Answer:
A) wisdom can be judged only by its quality to know its worth

II. Let’s Write:

Imagine that Babu in this lesson writes to his friend Salim narrating how he was saved by Nagendra’s wisdom. Use the hints given below to write the letter.
Hints: One day – passing Nagendra’s shop – bought wisdom – father angry. Nagendra gave back money – condition not to use the wisdom. Watched queen’s maids quarrel …….
Called to king’s court – Nagendra’s advice – pretend insanity. Escape punishment. Nagendra famous. If in trouble visit –
Begin like this:
Dear Salim,
I want to tell you about a very unusual incident.
Two months ago I saw a new shop in the market place. A young boy called Nagendra was selling ‘Wisdom’.
So, I went in ……..
Answer:
Dear Salim,
I want to tell you about a very unusual incident.
Two months ago I saw a new shop in the market place. A young boy called Nagendra was selling ‘Wisdom’. So, I went in to see what he was selling. I thought it was a vegetable or a thing. I asked Nagendra the cost of wisdom per kg. He replied that he did not sell wisdom by weight, but sold it by quality.

I gave him a nickel and asked him to give me a nickel’s worth of wisdom. He wrote “It is not wise to stand and watch two people fighting” on a piece of paper and gave it to me. I went home and showed it to my father. He became so angry that he immediately rushed to Nagendra’s shop and scolded him for cheating me. He demanded the nickel back. But, Nagendra made him sign an agreement which said, I should not follow his advice.

After a few days, I was walking near the market place. Two women were fighting. They were the maids of the two quanted me to be their witness. The maids complained to their queens who in turn complained to the king. The two queens sent word that I should speak for them, else they would have my head chopped.

My father and I were in a state of panic. We decided to go to Nagendra. Nagendra charged five hundred rupees and advised me to pretend to be mad. I pretended insanity in front of the king and did not answer any of his questions properly. He drove me away and I escaped punishment. Nagendra is very famous now. If you get into trouble at any time visit Nagendra.

Your affectionate friend
Babu

III. Let’s Work With Words:

Write the meanings of the following words with the help of a dictionary and use them in sentences to bring out their meaning.
furious, wisdom, persuade, feign, errands, contract, document, bargain, witness, ruse.
Answer:
i) furious = extremely angry.
The teacher became furious when I said I had not done my homework.

ii) wisdom = having knowledge, experience and good judgment.
King Solomon was famous for his wisdom.

iii) persuade = convince someone to do something.
The king persuaded Nagendra to become his minister.

iv) feign = pretend.
When the police questioned the thief, he feigned innocence.

v) errands = short journeys made to deliver or collect something.
The queen sent her maid on an errand.

vi) contract = an agreement
He has agreed to sign a new contract.

vii) document = record in writing.
A sale deed is a legal document.

viii) bargain = discuss prices, conditions, terms of trade, etc., in order to reach an agreement.
Geetha bargained with the fruit seller and bought mangoes at 40 rupees a kilo.

ix) witness = a person who sees an event take place.
Babu was a witness to the accident.

x) ruse = trick
A cheat promised to double the money. Many people fell for his ruse and lost their money.

IV. Let’s Use Language:

A. Fill in the blanks in the following sentences with the right options:

  1. His …………….. brought honour. (brilliantly, brilliance)
  2. ……………. people solve problems. (wise, wisdom)
  3. ……………… he was clever, he was without a job. (in spite of, though)
  4. There was no ……………. of sympathy from the people when they heard of the cruel murder. (death, dearth)
  5. The …………. of funds made them abandon the project (paucity, pause)

Answer:

  1. brilliance
  2. Wise
  3. Though
  4. dearth
  5. paucity.

B. Use ‘since’ or ‘for’ with the following time expressions:

  1. The film has been on at the theatres ……………… July.
  2. She has been on holiday ……………. the last three weeks.
  3. She hasn’t been here …………… a month.
  4. No one has lived here ……………….. 1989.
  5. It’s the first time I have been here ……………. the accident.

Answer:

  1. since
  2. for
  3. for
  4. since
  5. since.

The Boy Who Sold Wisdom Summary in English

Nagendra was an orphan. He had no job. He was very clever and had learnt many things by observing his father. One day a brilliant idea struck him. He went to the town and hired a small place to set up a shop. He hung a board over his shop which said ‘Wisdom for sale’. He called out that all kinds of wisdom were available at reasonable rates. But, people who heard him laughed at him and did not buy even a single piece of wisdom.

One day, Babu, the son of Gupta, a rich merchant, passed by Nagendra’s shop. He heard Nagendra’s shouts. Babu was a foolish boy. He did not know the meaning of wisdom. He thought it was a vegetable or a thing. He asked Nagendra what it would cost per kg. Nagendra replied that he did not sell wisdom by weight, but he sold it by quality. Babu put down a nickel and asked Nagendra to give him a nickel’s worth of wisdom.

Nagendra wrote, “It is not wise to stand and watch two people fighting” on a piece of paper and gave it to Babu. Babu went home and showed his father what he had bought for a nickel. His father scolded him for wasting money on a useless thing. He went to Nagendra, scolded him and demanded his money back for he had cheated his son. He even threatened to call the police. Nagendra said he would return the money if Gupta gave back his wisdom.

Gupta threw the scrap of paper at him and asked him to give back the money. Nagendra said, it was only a piece of paper and not the advice he had given Babu. He told Gupta that if he signed a document to the effect that his son would never use his advice and that he would stand and watch people fighting, he would return the money. Gupta did so and went back.

The King of that land had two queens. There was a rivalry between them. Their maids also hated each other. One day the two maids went to the same shop and wanted to buy the same pumpkin. A quarrel started and it became very fierce. Babu, who wanted to honour the contract, went there and stood watching the quarrel. The two maids saw him and each of them asked him to be her witness.

The maids went back to the palace and reported the matter to their mistresses. The queens complained to the king. Each of them sent word to Babu that he was the witness on her side. They even threatened to get his head chopped off if he did not speak in their favour. Babu and his father were frightened. They went to Nagendra and asked for his wisdom. Nagendra took five hundred rupees and advised Babu to pretend insanity.

When the king sent for him, Babu went to the court. He behaved as if he was mad. When questions were asked he uttered nonsensical words. The king lost his patience and sent him away. Babu was very happy. He told everyone about Nagendra’s wisdom. Nagendra became very famous.

Gupta was worried that his son had to behave like a mad boy always. If not, the king would find out the truth and punish him. So, he went with his son to Nagendra and sought his help. Nagendra took another five hundred rupees from them. He advised Babu to go to the king when he is in a good mood and tell him the truth. Babu found the king in a happy mood and told him everything. The king laughed and forgave him.

The king, who came to know about Nagendra, sent for him and asked him if he had any wisdom to sell. Nagendra replied he had plenty of wisdom and would sell it to the king for a hundred thousand rupees. The king paid him the money. Nagendra wrote on a paper ‘Think deeply before you do anything’ and gave it to the king.

The king got the advice embroidered on his pillow and engraved on his cups and plates. After a few months the king fell ill. The minister and one of the queens had been planning to kill the king. They bribed the doctor and asked him to poison the king’s medicine. The doctor mixed poison in the medicine and brought it to the king in a golden cup. The king lifted the cup and saw the words engraved on it. He looked at the medicine thoughtfully for a long time.

The doctor felt nervous. He thought that the king had come to know of his treachery. He fell at the king’s feet and begged for mercy. The king, who came to know about the conspiracy, banished the doctor and awarded death sentence to the minister and his queen. He realised that Nagendra’s advice had saved his life. He made Nagendra his minister and honoured him.

Glossary:

weird – strange
stormed – rushed in very fast
errands – a short journey to get something for somebody
furious – very angry
babbled – to talk quickly or in a way that is difficult to understand
wisdom – experience and knowledge
banish – send somebody out of the country as a punishment
persuade – convince
feign – pretend

The main aim is to provide quality education for the students of Class 8 English Karnataka State Board Solutions. Class 8 is very important for the students in their careers. We hope the information provided in this KSEEB Solutions Class 8 English Chapter 2 The Boy Who Sold Wisdom Questions and Answers is satisfactory for all. Bookmark our site to get the latest information about the solutions.

KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Prose Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol – KSEEB Solutions

 

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Prose Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol Questions and Answers are prepared according to the latest academic syllabus. So refer to our Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions to score good marks in the exams. Tap the link and Download KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol to cover all the topics.

Karnataka State Board Class 8 English Prose Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol

With the help of the Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary you can get an idea about the subject. Also we suggest the students keep the textbook aside to learn the subject in depth.

The Heavenly Parasol Questions and Answers, Summary, Notes

Pre-Reading Task:

Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:

Mace is a simple weapon. It has a heavy wooden or metal shaft, often reinforced with metal, featuring a head made of stones, copper, bronze, iron or steel. It was used in traditional warfare. For example, Bhima and Duryodhana fought with maces in the Mahabharatha war.

Now-a-days, maces are used as symbols of authority in the emblems of a number of government bodies, universities and academic, parliamentary or civic rituals.

The Heavenly Parasol KSEEB Solutions Question 1.
What is a mace?
Answer:
The mace is a weapon.

KSEEB Solutions For Class 8 English Question 2.
What are the features of a mace?
Answer:
A mace has a heavy wooden or metal shaft and a head made of stone, copper, bronze, iron or steel.

The Heavenly Parasol Question Answers KSEEB Solutions Question 3.
What are the uses of a mace?
Answer:
A mace was used in traditional warfare. Nowadays, it is used as a symbol of authority in the emblems.

KSEEB Solutions For Class 8 English First Language Question 4.
What is a ‘Parasol’?
Answer:
It is a light umbrella used to give shade from the sun.

Heavenly Parasol KSEEB Solutions Question 5.
Where is it used?
Answer:
It is used by people all over the world.

The Heavenly Parasol Lesson Pdf KSEEB Solutions  Question 6.
Why is it used?
Answer:
It is used as a protection from the hot sun.

I. Comprehension:

A. Answer the following questions in one or two sentences each:

The Heavenly Parasol Notes KSEEB Solutions Question 1.
What was the name of the beautiful princess of Pragjyotisha?
Answer:
Amritaprabha was the name of the princess of Pragjyotisha.

Class 8 English Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol KSEEB Solutions Question 2.
What was arranged for her, when she attained the age of marriage?
Answer:
A ‘Swayamvara’ was arranged for her to choose her husband.

8th Standard English Notes Of Lesson 1 The Heavenly Parasol Question 3.
Who was Meghavahana?
Answer:
Meghavahana was the great grandson of a former king of Kashmir.

KSEEB Solutions For Class 8 English Chapter 1 Question 4.
Why did the priest cry out in surprise?
Answer:
The parasol of Varuna had cast its shadow over Meghavahana. So, the priest cried out in surprise.

Class 8 English The Heavenly Parasol KSEEB Solutions Question 5.
What was the uniqueness of the parasol?
Answer:
The parasol would cast its shadow over a sovereign of the whole world and no one else.

The Heavenly Parasol Lesson Question And Answer Question 6.
Why did the ministers of the Kashmir court make an offer to Meghavahana to be their king?
Answer:
The ministers were dissatisfied with their ruler. The king had devoted himself to a life of prayer and neglected the affairs of the kingdom.

The Heavenly Parasol Summary KSEEB Solutions Question 7.
What was the law imposed by Meghavahana in his kingdom?
Answer:
Meghavahana imposed a law against the killing of living beings.

The Heavenly Parasol Lesson Pdf Download KSEEB Solutions Question 8.
Why did Meghavahana want to conquer the island of Lanka?
Answer:
Meghavahana wanted to conquer the island of Lanka and teach the demons the ways of peace.

8th English The Heavenly Parasol KSEEB Solutions Question 9.
What did Meghavahana witness in the middle of the wood?
Answer:
Meghavahana saw some sort of human sacrifice in progress on the steps of a temple of Chandika.

8th Standard English Notes The Heavenly Parasol Question 10.
Why did the barbarian want to kill an innocent man?
Answer:
The barbarian’s son was ill and dying. The barbarian wanted to kill the man in sacrifice, so that the gods would be pleased and save his son’s life.

The Heavenly Parasol Lesson KSEEB Solutions  Question 11.
How did Meghavahana rescue both the victim and the barbarian’s son?
Answer:
Meghavahana offered his body in sacrifice to Chandika to save the lives of the victim and the barbarian’s son.

The Heavenly Parasol 8th Standard KSEEB Solutions Question 12.
What happened when Meghavahana was about to strike himself?
Answer:
As Meghavahana was about to strike himself, his head was covered with divine flowers of exquisite colour and perfume. Someone held back his arm from killing himself.

Additional Questions:

Question 13.
Who came to the swayamvara of Amritaprabha?
Answer:
Many illustrious suitors came to the swayamvara of princess Amritaprabha.

Question 14.
Why did many illustrious suitors assemble in Pragjyotisha?
Answer:
The suitors had heard tales of Amritaprabha’s beauty. So, they came to Pragjyotisha to win her hand.

Question 15.
What was Meghavahana’s ambition?
Answer:
Meghavahana wanted to conquer other kingdoms and impose the law against killing of living beings on them.

Question 16.
Where did the plaintive call that Meghavahana heard come from?
Answer:
It came from a nearby wood.

Question 17.
What did the barbarian say when Meghavahana offered himself in sacrifice to Chandika?
Answer:
The barbarian could not believe himself. He told Meghavahana that he was a king and his life should be protected at all times. He said that the life of the victim was of no significance and asked Meghavahana not to show any pity or compassion to the victim.

Question 18.
Why had god Varuna come there?
Answer:
God Varuna had come to reclaim his parasol.

Question 19.
Who had taken away god Varuna’s parasol?
Answer:
The parasol was carried away by Bhauma, the father of Meghavahana’s father-in-law.

Question 20.
What powers did the parasol have?
Answer:
The parasol had the powers to put an end to calamities in a land.

Question 21.
What boon did Meghavahana ask Varuna?
Answer:
Meghavahana requested Varuna to help him cross the sea.

Question 22.
Who was the king of Lanka?
Answer:
Vibhishana was the king of Lanka.

Question 23.
How did Meghavahana conquer the island of Lanka?
Answer:
Meghavahana assembled his army on the shore of the sea. The waves of the sea frightened the soldiers. Meghavahana rode on his horse and entered the sea. All at once, the seawater parted and there was a clear path to cross the sea. Meghavahana reached Lanka with his army and won over its king Vibhishana, in friendship.

Question 24.
Why was Amritaprabha confused? What did she ask Meghavahana?
Answer:
Amritaprabha was confused because Meghavahana had returned without the heavenly parasol. The parasol had never left his side till then. She asked him where the parasol was.

Question 25.
What did Meghavahana tell Amritaprabha about the parasol?
Answer:
Meghavahana said that the parasol did not belong to him. It had been returned to its rightful owner. He hoped the divine owner of the parasol would guide him through his life.

B. Answer the following in about 150-200 words each:

Question 1.
Describe the incident of how Meghavahana got the heavenly parasol.
Answer:
Amritaprabha, the princess of Pragjyotisha, was a beautiful young girl. When she attained marriageable age, her father, the king, arranged a swayamvara, so that she could choose her husband. Many famous young men who wanted to marry her assembled in Pragjyotisha. Meghavahana, the prince of Kashmir, also came there. Amritaprabha came into the court where her suitors were sitting. She garlanded Meghavahana. Meghavahana was very happy. He and his bride went near the king to seek his blessings. All of a sudden the heavenly parasol of Varuna appeared beside Meghavahana and cast its shadow over him. The king said that the parasol favoured only the sovereign of the whole world and that he was going to be very famous.

Question 2.
How did Varuna, the Lord of the Seas, test Meghavahana’s nobility of mind?
Answer:
Meghavahana became the king of Kashmir. He passed a law against killing of living beings. Once, on his expedition, he and his army were taking rest in the shadow of the palm groves. He heard the plaintive call of a man.

Meghavahana went in search of the man and came near a Durga temple where a barbarian was about to kill a man. Meghavahana ordered the barbarian to stop and asked him why he was killing the man. The barbarian said that his son was suffering from a fatal disease and was on his death bed. He wanted to kill the victim in sacrifice and appease the gods. He hoped the gods would save his son’s life.

He pleaded with the king to allow him to kill the innocent man to save his son and relatives. Meghavahana decided to save the victim and the dying boy. He asked the barbarian to kill him and offer his body in sacrifice to goddess Durga. When the barbarian refused to kill him, Meghavahana drew out his sword and was about to strike himself. Then, someone held back his hand. He turned round and saw god Varuna appear before him. The ailing boy, the victim and the barbarian had vanished by then. God Varuna said that he had created that illusion to test Meghavahana’s nobility of mind.

II. Read the following statements and answer the questions that follow:

1. “It casts its shade on none else but a sovereign of the whole world… ”

Question a.
Who said this?
Answer:
The king of Pragjyotisha said this.

Question b.
Who was it said to?
Answer:
It was said to Meghavahana.

Question c.
When was it said?
Answer:
When the parasol of Varuna appeared beside Meghavahana and cast its shadow over him.

2. “You wretch You dare to threaten another’s life in my realm.”

Question a.
Who said this?
Answer:
King Meghavahana said this.

Question b.
To whom was it said?
Answer:
It was said to the barbarian.

Question c.
Why was it said?
Answer:
The barbarian was about to kill a man in sacrifice.

3. “If you cannot bring yourself to strike at me, I will use my own sword for the purpose.”

Question a.
Who said this?
Answer:
King Meghavahana said this.

Question b.
Who was the listener?
Answer:
The barbarian.

Question c.
What meaning does this sentence convey?
Answer:
The king asked the barbarian to kill him in sacrifice. The barbarian refused to do so. The king said that he would kill himself with his own sword.

Multiple Choice Questions:

Four alternatives are given for each of the following questions/ incomplete statements. Choose the most appropriate alternative.

Question 1.
One of the suitors who came to the swayamvara at Pragjyotisha was
A) Varuna
B) Meghavahana
C) a barbarian
D) Vibhishana
Answer:
B) Meghavahana

Question 2.
Amritaprabha was the princess of
A) Lanka
B) Kashmir
C) Mathura
D) Pragjyotisha
Answer:
D) Pragjyotisha

Question 3.
Meghavahana rose to his feet unable to contain his joy because
A) to his surprise, Amritaprabha garlanded him
B) he got hold of the parasol
C) he was made the king of Kashmir
D) the waters parted as soon as he plunged into the ocean
Answer:
A) to his surprise, Amritaprabha garlanded him

Question 4.
The priest cried out in surprise because
A) the parasol of Varuna cast its shadow over the prince
B) Amritaprabha garlanded Meghavahana
C) the couple moved forward to seek the king’s blessings
D) the king stepped down from his throne
Answer:
A) the parasol of Varuna cast its shadow over the prince

Question 5.
The parasol belonged to
A) Bhauma
B) Varuna
C) Vibhishana
D) Meghavahana
Answer:
B) Varuna

Question 6.
The parasol cast its shadow only on
A) kings
B) princes
C) a sovereign of the whole world
D) barbarians
Answer:
C) a sovereign of the whole world

Question 7.
The person on whom the parasol cast its shadow was destined
A) to become the king
B) for glory and brilliance
C) to marry a princess
D) to conquer the island of Lanka
Answer:
B) for glory and brilliance

Question 8.
The ministers of the Kashmir court offered the throne to Meghavahana because
A) they were dissatisfied with their present ruler
B) the ruler had devoted himself to a life of prayer
C) the ruler had neglected the affairs of the kingdom
D) all of the above
Answer:
D) all of the above

Question 9.
Meghavahana wanted to conquer the island of Lanka because
A) he wanted to get the parasol from Vibhishana
B) he wanted, to impose the law against killing of living beings on them
C) he wanted to teach the demons the ways of peace
D) he wanted to become the sovereign of the whole world
Answer:
C) he wanted to teach the demons the ways of peace

Question 10.
The barbarian wanted to kill the man
A) to please the Gods and save his son’s life
B) as he was hungry
C) as he was wandering alone in the forest.
D) because the man’s life was of no significance
Answer:
A) to please the Gods and save his son’s life

Question 11.
The king drew out his sword because
A) he wanted to kill the barbarian
B) he wanted to kill the man.
C) he pitied the victim
D) he wanted to save the victim as well as the barbarian’s son
Answer:
D) he wanted to save the victim as well as the barbarian’s son

Question 12.
As Meghavahana was about to strike himself
A) the parasol saved him
B) someone held back his hand
C) a person of heavenly appearance saved him
D) the barbarian, the victim and the ailing boy vanished
Answer:
B) someone held back his hand

Question 13.
Meghavahana’s arm was held back by
A) Varuna
B) Bhauma
C) Vibhishana
D) Amritaprabha
Answer:
A) Varuna

Question 14.
The parasol of Varuna was carried away by
A) Meghavahana
B) Vibhishana
C) Bhauma
D) Amritaprabha
Answer:
C) Bhauma

Question 15.
Varuna created the illusion because
A) he wanted to get back his parasol
B) he wanted to help Meghavahana reach Lanka
C) he wanted to make Meghavahana the sovereign of the whole world
D) he wanted to test Meghavahana’s nobility of mind
Answer:
D) he wanted to test Meghavahana’s nobility of mind

Question 16.
Varuna promised to help Meghavahana cross over to Lanka by
A) pulling away the water of the ocean
B) using the power of the parasol
C) plunging into the foaming ocean
D) carrying him on his shoulders
Answer:
A) pulling away the water of the ocean

Question 17.
The king of Lanka was
A) Ravana
B) Vibhishana
C) Dushyasana
D) Bhauma
Answer:
B) Vibhishana

Question 18.
Amritaprabha looked around in confusion because
A) the skies darkened suddenly
B) the parasol was still with Meghavahana
C) she was surprised to see him return so soon
D) she did not see the parasol
Answer:
D) she did not see the parasol

Question 19.
Meghavahana was
A) the king of Pragjyotisha
B) the great grandson of a former king of Kashmir
C) the brother of Vibhishana
D) the king of Lanka
Answer:
B) the great grandson of a former king of Kashmir

Question 20.
What was unique about the parasol?
A) It could cast its shadow even from heaven.
B) It belonged to the Gods.
C) It had the power to quell calamities.
D) It would cast its shadow only over a sovereign of the whole world
Answer:
D) It would cast its shadow only over a sovereign of the whole world

Question 21.
In the middle of the wood, Meghavahana witnessed
A) a parasol casting its shadow
B) a sort of human sacrifice
C) an ailing boy
D) a person of heavenly appearance
Answer:
B) a sort of human sacrifice

Question 22.
Meghavahana rescued both the victim and the barbarian’s son by
A) making them disappear
B) taking them to Lanka
C) offering to kill himself in sacrifice
D) using the power of the parasol
Answer:
C) offering to kill himself in sacrifice

Question 23.
Illustrious suitors assembled at Pragjyotisha to
A) win the hand of Amritaprabha
B) see the power of the parasol
C) see the beauty of Amritaprabha
D) see Meghavahana crowned king
Answer:
A) win the hand of Amritaprabha

III. Language Activity:

Fill in the blanks with appropriate prepositions:

  1. Due to heavy rainfall the huge tree fell ………….. and unfortunately Shamu was caught ……………. the tree. (under, down, below)
  2. There is a roof us …………. . (above, over)
  3. I bought a gift ……………. my brother. (to, for)
  4. Sheetal took leave …………….. her office. (of, from)
  5. They climbed …………… the stairs, went the ………….. terrace to have a view of the star studded sky. (on, up, above)
  6. I have to go to a meeting …………….. 12-30 p.m.(at, on)
  7. I cried “Help, Help” when the boy fell ……………… the well. ‘ (down, into)
  8. Shika travels …………….. Chandigarh …………. Delhi every week. (on, from, to)
  9. My sister’s wedding is Hotel Taj, ……………. Mumbai. (in, on, at)
  10. Shashank took an express bus to Mysore, which goes ……………… Mandya. (by, through)

Answers:

  1. down, under
  2. over
  3. for
  4. from
  5. up, on
  6. at
  7. into
  8. from, to
  9. at, in
  10. through

IV. Dictionary Use:

A. Choose the appropriate specialists given below in brackets for the following ailments:
[Gynaecologist, Paediatrician, Obstetrician, Dermatologist, Ophthalmologist, Cardiologist, Psychiatrist, Psychologist, Orthopaedician, Physiotherapist]

  1. Sheela has got white patches on her skin. She needs to consult a …………….. .
  2. Priya cannot see the letters on the board. She has to see an ……………….. .
  3. The child is suffering from fever. The parents have to take him to a …………. .
  4. Kiran fell from the cycle and his bones got injured. He immediately consulted an ………… .
  5. Students are under stress due to their exams. They should have a session with a …………… .
  6. My grandfather had a pain in the chest. We took him to a …………….. .
  7. This person has really gone mad. He needs the help of a ……………….. .
  8. Rohan always suffers from muscle catch and cramps. So, he always visits his ………….. .
  9. Ritu introduced me to a ……………… who delivered her baby.
  10. A ……………. specialises in treating the ailments of women.

Answers:

  1. Dermatologist
  2. Ophthalmologist
  3. Pediatrician
  4. Orthopaedician
  5. Psychologist
  6. Cardiologist
  7. Psychiatrist
  8. Physiotherapist
  9. Obstetrician
  10. Gynecologist

VII. Fill in the blanks with the appropriate word chosen from the brackets:

  1. I can’t you from such a distance. Come …….. and tell me. [here, hear]
  2. Arjun used …………. formula to solve the [sum, some]
  3. Veena has of rupees but still she ……….. peace. [lacks, lakhs]
  4. Two years ago, the shop was and so it …………. to exist. [ceased, seized]
  5. We should …………. how to say without hurting others. [no, know]

Answers:

  1. hear, here
  2. some, sum
  3. lakhs, lacks
  4. seized, ceased
  5. know, no.

VIII. Reading Activity:

Read the following passage and answer the questions that follow:

Alexander Fleming
His name was Fleming, and he was a poor Scottish farmer. One day, while trying to eke out a living for his family, he heard a cry for help coming from a nearby bog. He dropped his tools and ran to the bog. There, mired to his waist in black muck, was a terrified boy, screaming and struggling to free himself. Farmer Fleming saved the lad from what could have been a slow and terrifying death.

The next day, a fancy carriage pulled up at the Scotsman’s sparse surroundings. An elegantly dressed nobleman stepped out and introduced himself as the father of the boy Farmer Fleming had saved.

“I want to repay you”, said the nobleman. “You saved my son’s life.” “No, I can’t accept payment for what I did”, the Scottish farmer replied, waving aside the offer. At that moment, the farmer’s own son came to the door of the family hovel.

“Is that your son?” the nobleman asked. “Yes,” the farmer replied proudly. “I’ll make you a deal. Let me take him and give him a good education. If the lad is anything like his father, he’ll grow into a man you can be proud of”, said the nobleman. And that he did.

In time, Farmer Fleming’s son graduated from St. Mary’s Hospital Medical School in London, and went on to become known throughout the world as the noted Sir Alexander Fleming, the discoverer of Penicillin. Years afterward, the nobleman’s son was stricken with pneumonia. What saved him? Penicillin. The name of the nobleman? Lord Randolph Churchill. His son’s name? Sir Winston Churchill.

IX. Answer the following as directed:

Question 1.
Find the meanings of the following words: (Take the help of a dictionary)
a) bog
b) muck
c) lad
d) sparse
e) hovel
f) pneumonia.
Answer:
a) bog – an area of wet soft ground
b) muck – dirt or mud
c) lad – boy
d) sparse – thin and scattered
e) hovel – a small house that is not fit to live in because it is damp, dirty, etc.
f) pneumonia – a serious illness affecting the lungs.

Question 2.
Farmer Fleming saved the boy from
Answer:
a slow and terrifying death.

Question 3.
What was the deal made by the nobleman with Farmer Fleming?
Answer:
The nobleman offered to take farmer Fleming’s son and give him a good education.

Question 4.
Farmer Fleming’s son graduated from
Answer:
St. Mary’s Hospital Medical School in London.

Question 5.
Who was Farmer Fleming’s son?
Answer:
Alexander Fleming was farmer Fleming’s son.

Question 6.
The nobleman’s son suffered from
Answer: pneumonia.

Question 7.
What is the lesson you learn from the story?
Answer:
If you help others someone else will help you. Kindness begets kindness.

Question 8.
The nobleman’s son was (Fill in the blank)
Answer:
Sir Winston Churchill.

X. Fill the missing letters in the adjectives:

Eg: The character of a person who gets angry very fast:

short-tempered

  1. The character of a person who always remains calm and poised: c _ _p_s_d
  2. The character of a person who is concerned too much with his own needs or wishes: s_ _ f_s_.
  3. The character of a person which is compared to a fox: c_n_ _ng
  4. The character of a person who is careful and precise in everything: m_t_cu_o_s
  5. The character of a person who exhibits very strong emotions or intense enthusiasm for something: p_ss_ _n_t_.

Answers:

  1. c o m p o s e d
  2. s e l f i s h
  3. c u n n i n g.
  4. m e t i c u l o u s
  5. p a s s i o n a t e

The Heavenly Parasol Summary in English

Amritaprabha was the princess of Pragjyotisha. She was a beautiful young lady. When she attained the age of marriage, the king arranged a swayamvara. She was free to choose her husband. Many suitors, who had heard of her great beauty, came to Pragjyotisha to marry her.

Meghavahana, the prince of Kashmir, also came there. Amritaprabha entered the court hall, had a look at all the suitors and then put the garland around Meghavahana’s neck. He became very happy. Meghavahana and Amritaprabha moved towards the king to take his blessings. The priest cried out in surprise saying that the parasol of Varuna had cast his shadow over the prince. The king also noticed it and said to Meghavahana that he was favoured by the gods. Meghavahana saw by his side, a beautiful, dazzling, white parasol with exquisite decorations that was casting its shadow over him.

The king explained that it was the parasol of Varuna, the god of the seas, and it cast its shadow only on a sovereign of the whole world. The king was sure that Meghavahana was destined to become great and famous. Meghavahana was happy with the good omens. He returned home with Amritaprabha and the heavenly parasol. The then ruler of Kashmir had taken to a life of prayer and neglected the affairs of the kingdom. The ministers requested Meghavahana to become their king for he was brave, famous and good natured. Meghavahana accepted their offer and became the king.

Meghavahana passed a law against the killing of living beings in his kingdom. His ambition was to conquer other kingdoms and impose that law on them also. He set out to fulfil his ambition. Once, he was resting near the sea in the shade of palm groves, with his army. He thought of conquering the island of Lanka and teach the demons the peaceful ways of life. But, he did not know how to cross1 the sea with his army. All of a sudden he heard a cry in the air and a call which said even under the rule of Meghavahana, he was being killed. It seemed to come from a wood nearby. Meghavahana was agitated. He ran towards the wood. He came near a Durga temple and saw some sort of human sacrifice in progress on the steps of the temple. He found a man pleading for mercy and a barbarian standing over him with a raised sword.

Meghavahana ordered him to stop. The barbarian recognised the king and fell at his feet. He said that he was the leader of the barbarians and his son had fallen prey to a deadly disease and was on his death bed. He wanted to kill the man and appease the gods to save his son. He also said, if his son died, the rest of his group would give up their lives. Meghavahana felt sorry for the boy.

The barbarian said that the man was wandering about alone and friendless in the forest. According to the barbarian, the life of the victim was insignificant when compared to the lives of his son and troop members. Meghavahana looked at the terrified man and made his decision. He told the barbarian that he would save his son as well as the victim. He asked the barbarian to kill him and offer his body in sacrifice to the goddess.

The barbarian could not believe his ears. He told Meghavahana that he was the king and his life should be protected at all times. He requested the king to kill the victim as his life was of no value. Meghavahana insisted on being killed to save the lives of the victim and the barbarian’s son. The barbarian hung his head and kept quiet. Meghavahana decided to kill himself. He drew his sword and was about to strike himself with it. Then someone held back his hand. God Varuna appeared before him.

God Varuna praised Meghavahana for his nobility of mind and compassion. He said that he had created that illusion to test Meghavahana. God Varuna said that he hyd come to reclaim his parasol, which was carried away by King Bhauma, the father of Meghavahana’s father-in-law. The parasol had the powers to suppress the calamities in his land. Meghavahana bowed to god Varuna and returned the parasol to him. He requested god Varuna to help him cross the seas and conquer the island of Lanka. God Varuna granted him the boon and promised to pull away the water whenever Meghavahana wanted.

The next day, Meghavahana rode into the sea on his horse. The sea water parted and Meghavahana was able to reach Lanka with his army. He befriended Vibhishana, the king of Lanka, and everything ended peacefully. When Meghavahana returned home, Amritaprabha found the parasol missing. She asked him about it. Meghavahana told her that it was not his at any time, but its owner’s blessings would guide him through his life.

Glossary:

parasol – light umbrella used to give shade from the sun
lure – attract or invite
exquisite – extremely beautiful or deLicate
cast – spread, act of throwing something
sovereign – person hoLding highest power
dazed – confused, surprised, bewildered
portent – sign or warning of an unpleasant future event
impose – try to make somebody to accept
expedition – journey or voyage with a particular aim
weary – tired
wood – small forest
sLain – killed violently
agitation – disturbed state of mind
brandish – dispLay, show
barbarian – primitive, coarse or cruel human being
victim – Living creature killed and offered as religious sacrifice
cringe – move back or Lower ones body in fear
incredulity – showing disbeLief
vanished – disappeared.

The main aim is to provide quality education for the students of Class 8 English Karnataka State Board Solutions. Class 8 is very important for the students in their careers. We hope the information provided in this KSEEB Solutions Class 8 English Chapter 1 The Heavenly Parasol Questions and Answers is satisfactory for all. Bookmark our site to get the latest information about the solutions.

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Supplementary Chapter 4 The First Woman in Space – KSEEB Solutions

 

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Supplementary Chapter 4 The First Woman in Space Questions and Answers are prepared according to the latest academic syllabus. So refer to our Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions to score good marks in the exams. Tap the link and Download KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Chapter 4 The First Woman in Space to cover all the topics.

The First Woman in Space Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

With the help of the Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 4 The First Woman in Space Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary you can get an idea about the subject. Also we suggest the students keep the textbook aside to learn the subject in depth.

I. Answer each of the following in a sentence or two.

Question 1.
When did Valentine go round the earth? What was great about this event ?
Answer:
Valentine went round the earth on 16th June 1963. She was the first woman travelling successfully in the space ship Vostok VI

Question 2.
How did Valentine help her mother? What else was she doing at the same time ?
Answer:
Valentine worked at a Tyre factory and at a textile mill to help her mother to maintain the family. At the same time, she attend classes at Yaroslavl. She graduated in a trade school in 1960. She had been trained well in parachute jumping at Yaroslavl Hero Club.

Question 3.
How did people all over the world share her joys at the historic moment?.
Answer:
When Mrs. Valentin was going round the globe, she talked from outer space to millions of her fellowmen on the earth about her thrilling experience. Crowds of people danced for joy when they heard. They shared her Joys at the historic moment.

Question 4.
What did she say on landing after the space flight?
Answer:
On landing after the space flight. She smiled brightly and said that all people know, “it is very nice to be a guest but it is always better at home”. When she landed, she also felt the same, being at home again.

Question 5.
Apart from flying, what were Valentine’s hobbies?
Answer:
Apart from flying she was interested in music and literature. She loved reading. She had all the safe and nice qualities of a woman. More than anything else, she loved a happy and quiet homely life.

II. Answer each of the following in a paragraph of about 80-100 words.

Question 1.
Imagine you are asked to interview Valentine Tereshkova. Prepare a list of questions you would like to ask her.
Answer:
Self-assessment
[Note: Here only model questions, other questions could also ask i.e. according to your thinking]

Good Morning.

  • How do you feel about your success?
  • Did you have any dreams? When?
  • How did you fulfill your dream?
  • How your family encouraged you?
  • Who were the important persons take part to fulfill your ambition?
  • How did you overcome the difficulties of your journey?

Question 2.
You must have read about Kalpana Chawla. Write in a paragraph the similarity and the contrast between the flights of Tereshkova and Kalpana Chawla.
Answer:
Valentina Tereshkova and Kalpana Chawla, both of them went into space on fact-finding missions. Valentina went alone in a spacecraft called Vostok VI. She went round and round the earth for three days. She returned to the earth safely. Kalpana was the first Indian born woman to rocket into space on a NASA fact-finding mission on November 16, 1997. Along with her, there were six other astronauts. They made 252 orbits of the earth and remained in space for about 400 hours. They conducted more than 80 experiments in space. During their return journey, the spaceship developed some technical snag and broke apart barely 11 minutes before it was scheduled to land, killing all the crew members.

Question 3.
What do you think youngsters like you can learn from the life of Valentine Tereshkova? Discuss and write.
Answer:
Though Valentina was born into a poor family, she rose to fame through hard work. She was not deterred by poverty. At a young age, she worked in a tire factory and a textile mill to help her mother. At the same time, she attended a school in Yaroslav. She trained herself in parachute jumping and excelled in that. Her boldness and daring nature helped her to get into a space training school.

She showed keen interest and made efforts to learn everything. She was an earnest and hard-working woman. She was ready to undergo any kind of hardship to fulfill her dream. Apart from being strong and fit she was soft and possessed all the nice qualities. She loved reading and listening to music.

The present-day youngsters should also learn from her example. They should become brave, daring, and hard working. They should have determination, perseverance, and make sincere efforts to fulfill their dreams.

The First Woman in Space Additional Questions and Answers

Multiple Choice Questions

Four alternatives are given for each of the following questions/ incomplete statements. Choose the most appropriate one.

Question 1.
The first woman to travel in space was
A) Kalpana Chawla
B) Valentina Tereshkova
C) Svetlana Savitskaya
D) Sunita Williams
Answer:
B) Valentina Tereshkova

Question 2.
Valentina made her first voyage to space in the spaceship
A) Mir
B) Soyuz
C) Apollo
D) Vostok VI
Answer:
D) Vostok VI

Question 3.
Which of these was not a hobby of Tereshkova?
A) flying
B) reading
C) music
D) dancing
Answer:
D) dancing

Question 4.
Tereshkova had to help her mother to maintain the family because
A) her father had died at the war front
B) she was not interested in studies
C) the family was passing through poverty
D) she was from a humble family
Answer:
C) the family was passing through poverty

The First Woman in Space Summary in English

The given lesson ‘The first woman in Space’ is about a saga of an adventurous woman, Valentine Tereshkova, who becomes the first woman to travel in space.

Valentine Tereshkova, was from a humble family, born on March 6, 1937 at Maselennikovo in the Soviet Union. She was lovingly called ‘Valya’. Her father was a tractor driver and died at the front during WWII. Then the family faced poverty and Valentine had to work in a tyre factory to help maintain the family. In 1960, she graduated in a trade school and also had been trained as in parachute jumping in Yaroslavl Acre club She was inspired by Yuri Gagern’s first space flight and determined.

She remained in the spaceship, Vostok VI, speeding around the earth for three days. Then she returned to the earth safely except hurting her nose a little while landing by a parachute in Soviet central Asia.

Valentine showed the world that a woman had better stamina and endurance than a man. She was happy over her success. Valentine’s space flight will be recorded in the history of civilization as one more triumph of the human spirit.

The First Woman in Space Summary in Kannada

 

The main aim is to provide quality education for the students of Class 8 English Karnataka State Board Solutions. Class 8 is very important for the students in their careers. We hope the information provided in this KSEEB Solutions Class 8 English Chapter 4 The First Woman in Space Questions and Answers is satisfactory for all. Bookmark our site to get the latest information about the solutions.

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Supplementary Chapter 3 Lal Bahadur Shastry – KSEEB Solutions

 

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Supplementary Chapter 3 Lal Bahadur Shastry Questions and Answers are prepared according to the latest academic syllabus. So refer to our Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions to score good marks in the exams. Tap the link and Download KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Chapter 3 Lal Bahadur Shastry to cover all the topics.

Lal Bahadur Shastry Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

With the help of the Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 3 Lal Bahadur Shastry Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary you can get an idea about the subject. Also we suggest the students keep the textbook aside to learn the subject in depth.

Answer each of the following questions in a sentence or two :

Question 1.
Why is October 2 a special day in the history of India?
Answer:
It is a special day in the history of India because two great men were born on that day. Mahatma Gandhi was bom on October 2, 1869, and Lai Bahadur Shastry was born on October 2, 1904.

Question 2.
Where did Lal Bahadur have his education after his studies at School?
Answer:
Lal Bahadur joined Kashi Vidyapita at Varanasi, studied 4 years, and got the degree of ‘ Shastry’ after his school education.

Question 3.
Name at least two positions that Lal Bahadur held as an administrator.
Answer:
The positions that Lal Bahadur served as an administrator are:

  1. Minister for Home and Transport in U.P.
  2. Rail Minister
  3. Home Minister
  4. Prime Minister

Question 4.
Why do you think Lal Bahadur refused to stay at home even during the days of parole?
Answer:
Lal Bahadur refused to stay at home even during the days of parole because he tools parole for his daughter’s sake. When the daughter was dies and obsequies were over and it was not right to stay back home. This was Shastry’s stand. (opinion)

Question 5.
When did Lal Bahadur resign his post as the Railway Minister? What was the reason he gave for this act ?
Answer:
Lal Bahadur resigned his post as the Rail-way Minister after the Arialur Railway accident. The reason he gave for this act was, he accepted moral responsibility.

Question 6.
How did he respond to Pakistan’s attack? When Pakistan attacked, Shastry declared in the-Parliament: force will be met with force’. He gave freedom to the army to take action against Pakistan and teach it a lesson. The Indian army won the war This was the response of Shastry, We could never forget.

II. Answer each of the following in a paragraph of 10 12 sentences :

Question 1.
Give an account of Lal Bahadur’s education.
Answer:
Lal Bahadur had his school education at Mughal Sarai. Then he went to Varanasi and joined Kashi Vidyapita. He studied there for four years. He was good in subjects like Philosophy, Economics, Political Science and Social Science. He got the degree ‘Shastry’ from Kashi Vidyapita. He was so poor that he did not have enough money to buy a bicycle. He used to walk eight miles each way, and maintain himself with only two and a half rupees a month.

Question 2.
Narrate any one incident from Lal Bahadur’s life which highlights his honesty.
Answer:
Lal Bahadur was imprisoned for participating in the freedom struggle. When he was in prison his daughter fell ill with smallpox. Lai Bahadur requested the jail authorities to permit him to go and see his ailing daughter. The then government granted him parole for fifteen days on condition that he would not take part in any agitation. But, he refused it. He asked them to release him on parole without any condition. The government agreed to it.

Unfortunately, his daughter died on the day of his visit. He performed her obsequies and decided to return to prison. His family members requested him to stay at home for the rest of the parole period. He said the parole was given for the sake of his daughter. Since she was dead he felt it was not right to stay back. He went back to prison.

Question 3.
Imagine you are supposed to speak on the life of Lal Bahadur Shastry and you are given not more than 3 minutes for your speech. Note down the points based on which you can develop your speech.
Answer:
Example: Lal Bahadur’s sincerity

  1. with the mango seller
  2. his resignation….

Good morning to Respected people on the dais, my beloved teachers and comrades, Lal Bahadur Shastry was one of the greatest sons of our motherland. He was born on 2nd October 1904.
[Like this you start your speech the following are the points, you have to expand]

1. His sincerity
a) with the mango seller
b) his resignation

2. His Education
a) Subjects
b)degree

3. His Political Career

4. His work in Railway
(a) 4 classes
(b) improvement

5. His personal life
(a) Simplicity

6. As a Prime Minister
(a) Pakistan War
(b) official Language

I am thankful to all those who for giving me this opportunity and thanks to all of you for listening to me with patience. Jai Hind Jai Karnataka.

Lal Bahadur Shastry Summary in English

The given lesson ‘Lal Bahadur Shastry’ is the story of one of the great sons of India. It is the life story of Lal Bahadur Shastry, who never aspired for power. But he was elected as the Prime Minister of India after Pt. Nehru.

Lal Bahadur Shastry was born on October 2, 1904 (He shares his birthday with Mahatma Gandhi), at Mughal Sarai. He was born to Sharada Prasad and Dulari Devi. He was brave, kind, and full of courage. Even as a boy, he was very kind to other people. Once, when he was taking a stroll with his uncle he was accosted by an old man who was selling fruits. The vendor offered to sell them a hundred fruits for an anna, as it was getting dark and he had to go back home. Lal Bahadur took pity on him and gave him one anna for the fruits and took them without even counting them.

After his school education, he joined Kashi Vidya Pita and studied there for four years. He was bright in subjects like Philosophy, Economics, Political science, and Social science. He was awarded the degree ‘Shastry’ while he studied at Kashi Vidyapita. He had to live on a meager two and a half rupees per month while he was a student.

Later he joined the Indian National Congress and participated in the Non-Cooperation movement and Dandi March. After Independence, he served as Home and Transport minister in U.P. Later he was appointed as Prime minister after Pt. Nehru’s death.

Once, before Independence, his daughter contracted smallpox. It was a dreadful killer in those days. At that time, Shastry was imprisoned. He sought permission to visit his daughter. The British Government agreed to release him on parole for 15 days on condition that he should not participate in any agitations. He refused to accept such conditions and wished to stay in prison. But eventually, the Government agreed and released him without condition. He came back home but unfortunately, his daughter died on them someday. After performing her funeral rites, he decided to return to prison, even when there were four days of parole left.

When Lal Bahadur Shastry was a Railway minister he made a lot of effort to reduce the vast difference between the first and last classes in the railway coaches. He made efforts to provide more facilities to travelers in the last class coaches and to eliminate thefts on trains.

Even as a Prime Minister of India he led a simple life. When he was a Railway minister, he accepted moral responsibility for a railway accident at Arialur had resigned for the ministry. When the country was facing a food shortage, he and his family ate only one meal a day and he also urged people of the country to eat less. When he was a Prime Minister, he could not even afford to own a car and had to buy a car after seeking a loan from the

hire a cook to cook food for his family. Although Shastry was physically weak he was strong in mind and action. He was tactful but firm and took bold decisions. When citizens of India started agitating when the Government made an effort to force Hindi on them by making it a sole official language he announced that English would continue to be’ an associate official language.

He was daring enough to give a free hand to the army to act against Pakistan when it attacked Jammu and Kashmir. India won the war.

Lal Bahadur Shastry Summary in Kannada

 

The main aim is to provide quality education for the students of Class 8 English Karnataka State Board Solutions. Class 8 is very important for the students in their careers. We hope the information provided in this KSEEB Solutions Class 8 English Chapter 3 Lal Bahadur Shastry Questions and Answers is satisfactory for all. Bookmark our site to get the latest information about the solutions.

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Poem Chapter 5 Somebody’s Mother – KSEEB Solutions

 

Karnataka Solutions for Class 8 English Poem Chapter 5 Somebody’s Mother Question and Answers are prepared according to the latest academic syllabus. So refer to our Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions to score good marks in the exams. Tap the link and Download KSEEB Solutions for Class 8 English Chapter 5 Somebody’s Mother to cover all the topics.

Somebody’s Mother Poem Questions and Answers, Notes, Summary

With the help of the Karnataka Secondary Education Examination Board Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 5 Somebody’s Mother Questions and Answers Pdf, Notes, Summary you can get an idea about the subject. Also we suggest the students keep the textbook aside to learn the subject in depth.

C1. Answer the following question and share your responses with your partner.

Somebody’s Mother Poem Questions Answers Question 1.
What kind of a woman do you find in this poem?
Answer:
The woman was very old, poor, and very weak. She was not able to tolerate that severe cold.

Somebody’s Mother Poem Question Answer Question 2.
Where was the woman standing? Why was she standing there?
Answer:
The woman was standing at the crossroad to cross the road.

Somebody’s Mother Poem Notes Question 3.
Why was the woman very anxious?
Answer:
She was very anxious because the road was very busy and slippery. She was weak and couldn’t cross it alone.

Somebody’s Mother Question Answers Question 4.
What are the children compared to?
Answer:
The school children came there like flocks of sheep.

8th Standard English Poem Somebody’s Mother Question 5.
Did the boys lend the old woman a helping hand?
Answer:
No, the boys didn’t lend a helping hand to the woman.

Somebody’s Mother Questions And Answers Question 6.
Why was the old woman hesitating to cross the street?
Answer:
She was very weak and her legs were trembling with cold. She had no courage to cross such a busy and slippery road. So she was hesitating to cross the road.

Read and write:
C2. Read and discuss your responses with your partner. Then write:

Summary Of Somebody’s Mother  Question 1.
How did the boy help the old woman?
Answer:
When the boy saw this old woman waiting to cross the road, he ran to her and asked in a low voice that if she agreed, he could help her to cross the road. He took her aged hand in his strong young arms, he guided her trembling feet along and crossed the road without hurt or harm.

Question 2.
What made the boy happy?
Answer:
The boy was full of love and compassion and he might have been taught the importance of helping the needy by his parents, when he did the same, he got satisfaction and joy.

Question 3.
What did the boy tell his friends?
Answer:
The boy told his friends that she was somebody’s mother, aged, poor and slow, so he helped her. Some day his own mother would be in a similar situation, someone else would help her when he is not there.

Question 4.
What did the old woman say in her prayers that night? Why?
Answer:
That night at home, the old lady prayed for the boy who had helped her to cross the road. Her heart was overflowing with gratitude and pride. She prayed, “God be kind to him, Somebody’s Son.

Question 5.
Do you like this poem? Why or why not?
Answer:
Yes, I like this poem. Because the helping nature and kindness of the boy inspired many readers to do the same. This shows that we gain happiness if we help others.

C3. Answer the following as directed:-

Question 1.
Pick out the rhyming words in the poem, and read them aloud.
Answer:
The rhyming words are grey-day, snow-slow, long-throng, by-eye, shout out, sheep-deep, grey-way, her-stir, feet-street, troop-group, low-go, arm-harm, along-strong, went-content, know-slow, hand-stand, grey- away, head-said, boy-joy.

Question 2.
Name the figure of speech in these lines:

  1. ….came boys….like a flock of sheep. What are the boys compared to? Simile
    The boys are compared to a flock of sheep. The Comparison is direct and used the word like.
  2. Her aged hand on his strong young arm. Synecdoche.

Somebody’s Mother Poem Additional Questions and Answers

Comprehension:

Read the following extracts and answer the questions that follow:

Question 1.
Nor offered a helping hand to her, So meek, so timid, afraid to stir.
a) Who is ‘her’?
b) Who did not offer help to her?
c) Why was the lady afraid to stir?
Answer:
a) The old woman.
b) The children who came that way.
c) The lady was old and bent and her feet aged and slow. So, she was afraid to stir.

Question 2.
God be kind to the noble boy Who is somebody’s son and pride and joy.
a) Who said this prayer?
b) Who is the noble boy referred to?
c) Why did she pray for him?
Answer:
a) The old woman.
b) The boy who had helped her cross the road.
c) Because of all the boys in the group, he was the only one who had helped her.

Multiple Choice Questions

Four alternatives are given for each of the following questions/ incomplete statements. Choose the most appropriate one.

Question 1.
The poem ‘Somebody’s Mother’ is written by
A) Mary Dow Brine
B) Isaac Watts
C) Sarojini Naidu
D) Rudyard Kipling
Answer:
A) Mary Dow Brine

Question 2.
‘Hailing the snow, piled white and deep’. The word ‘hailing’ means
A) clearing
B) welcoming
C) attracting
D) digging
Answer:
B) welcoming

Somebody’s Mother Poem Summary in English

Here the poetess tells us that we should help those who are in need. Kindness is a virtue. It multiplies and comes to us in one or the other way. It was a winter evening. An old woman was waiting to cross a busy road near a school. She was very old and her hair was gray and she was very poor. Her dress was tom. She was a lone woman. She was waiting for a long time. Nobody looked at her nor even glanced at her. Suddenly children come out of school as it closed for the day. They passed the lonely old woman but non paid any attention to the old lady.

The poor old woman stood by the road as she fared that she would be trampled under the horse’s feet ‘or the carriage wheels. A group of happy boys comes there, it so happened that one of the boys, very cheerful and lively, saw this old woman waiting to cross the road. He ran to her and helped her to cross the road. She put her aged hand on his strong young arm. The boy guided the trembling feet and supported her by his firm and strong arms.

Later he explained to his friends that one day his own mother could be in a similar situation and that someone else would, help her. At home that night, the old lady prayed for the boy who had helped her to cross the road. Her heart was overflowing with gratitude and pride. She prayed ‘God, be kind to him, somebody’s son!”

Somebody’s Mother Poem Summary in Kannada

 

The main aim is to provide quality education for the students of Class 8 English Karnataka State Board Solutions. Class 8 is very important for the students in their careers. We hope the information provided in this KSEEB Solutions Class 8 English Chapter 5 Somebody’s Mother Questions and Answers is satisfactory for all. Bookmark our site to get the latest information about the solutions.

error: Content is protected !!